Skip to main content

Full text of "The Improvement Era"

See other formats 


IMPROVEMENT 


SEPTEMBER  1951 


PRESIDENT    JOSEPH    FIELDING    SMITH 


Gas  vtifer 

keeps  you 


^f  It's  3   times  faster 
gS  Costs  less  to  operate 

g^  Costs  less  to  install 

Gas  works  for  so  little  money  you  can  use  all 
the  hot  water  you  want  with  never  a  worry 
about  the  heating  cost.    Gas  is  always  on  the 
job,  too  .   .   .  heats  water  three  times  faster 
than  any   other  practical   fuel.    Gas   is   so 
speedy  it  meets  all  the  demands  of  an 
automatic  dishwasher,  an  automatic 
clothes    washer,    a    houseful    of 
guests,  a  growing  family.    All 
you  need  to  do  is  to  be  sure 
that  the  storage  tank  in  your 
automatic  gas  water  heater  is 
the  right  size  for  your  home. 
The  chart  at  left  gives  recom- 
mended   sizes.     And    when 
you  install  a  new  automatic 
gas    water    heater,    you'll 
find  it  costs  less  to  buy, 
too.    For  more  facts,  see 
your  appliance  dealer. 


MOUNTAIN  FUEL 
SUPPLY  COMPANY 


By  DR.  FRANKLIN  S.  HARRIS,  JR. 


rp  he  behavior  of  the  flatworm  is  de- 
*■  termined  by  the  rise  and  fall  of  the 
sea  with  the  tides.  When  the  tide 
comes  in  and  waves  beat  on  the  sand, 
the  animals  crawl  under  the  sand  for 
protection;  when  the  water  goes  down, 
they  creep  up  to  the  surface  again. 
Professor  H.  S.  Jennings  reports  that 
if  the  worms  are  placed  in  an  aquarium, 
they  still  go  down  at  the  time  of  high 
tide  and  upward  at  the  time  of  low 
tide,  hence  can  be  used  as  tide  indi- 
cators for  about  two  weeks. 

TJ  lies  kept  completely  in  the  dark  for 
■*-      sixty-nine   generations    have    their 

eyes  unaffected  and  still  react  normally 

to  light. 

nn  wenty-one  inches  of  rainfall  in 
■*■  Texas  are  needed  to  produce  the 
same  amount  of  growth  that  can  be 
produced  with  thirteen  inches  in  Mon- 
tana. The  moisture  available  for 
plants  is  influenced  by  the  amount  of 
water  which  evaporates,  and  evapora- 
tion is  influenced  by  temperature,  rela- 
tive humidity,  and  air  movement. 

TV  MONG  the  most  beautiful  famous 
■**■  waterfalls  in  the  world  are  two  on 
Brazil's  boundaries.  On  the  boundary 
with  Argentina  is  the  Iguassu  Falls, 
over  two  hundred  feet  high.  On  the 
boundary  with  Paraguay  is  the  Guaira's 
seven  falls  which  on  the  basis  of 
mean  annual  flow  combined  with  con- 
siderable height  of  130  feet  is  the 
world's  greatest  waterfall.  Its  esti- 
mated mean  annual  flow  is  470,000 
cubic  feet  a  second. 

7\  recent  study  of  246  violent  deaths 
*"*•  in  Westchester  County  in  New 
York,  population  600,000,  has  shown 
a  close  relation  between  alcohol  and 
violent  death.  Autopsies  showed  that 
87  percent  of  the  homicide  victims,  46 
percent  of  those  who  died  in  auto  acci- 
dents, 24  percent  of  those  in  other 
accidents  and  19  percent  of  the  sui- 
cides had  been  drinking  before  they 
were  killed.  The  Journal  of  the  Amer- 
ican Medical  Association  report  notes 
that  of  the  drivers  killed  in  auto  acci- 
dents most  "were  not  chronic  alco- 
holics but  people  who  had  been  drink- 
ing at  a  cocktail  party,  a  tavern,  a  wed- 
ding, or  a  holiday  celebration." 

SEPTEMBER  1951 


YOU  JUST 


PURITY  BISCUIT  COMPANY     •     Salt  Lake     •     Pocatello     •     Phoenix 


609 


ENDURING,  ENLIGHTENING 

BOOKS  FOR  YOUR  SPIRITUAL  GROWTH 


ANCIENT  AMERICA  and 
the  BOOK  of  MORMON 

BY  DR.  MILTON   R.  HUNTER  AND 
THOMAS  S.  FERGUSON 

$  J  00 


'ncienf 
mer/ca 


and 


THE  BOOK 

o,  MORMON 


4 


"The  book  is  scholarly  —  and  the  archaeological  dis- 
cussions presented  are  thoroughly  sound."  Thus  spoke 
Dr.  Alfred  V.  Kinder,  chairman  of  Department  of  Ar- 
chaeology, Carnegie  Institute,  Washington  D.  C,  one 
of  the  foremost  archaeologists  of  our  time.  And,  such  a 
distinguished  recommendation  makes  this  book  a  must 
for  your  library  —  now,  more  than  ever  before! 


NEW  BOOKS  OF  IMPORTANCE. . . 


MINUTE  SERMONS 

By  Albert  L.  Zobell,  Jr 

GOSPEL  MESSAGES 

By  Florence  Pierce 


BRANCHES   OVER 
THE  WALL 

By  Ora   Pate  Stewart.... 

BEFORE  &  AFTER 

By  Carl  I.  Edvalson 


MASTERFUL  DISCOURSES  and 
WRITINGS  of  ORSON  PRATT 

Compiled  by  N.  B.  LUNDWALL 

$  J  00 


4 


In  the  early  troubled  times  of  the  Church,  one  of  the 
steadiest  and  firmest  voices  was  that  of  Orson  Pratt, 
quietly  leading,  helping,  teaching.  Today,  now,  in 
another  century,  his  thoughts  and  words  are  invaluable 
—  they  will  help  show  you  the  way.  This  is  the  sec- 
ond edition,  reprinted  by  popular  demand.  Do  yau 
have  your  copy  yet? 


TEMPLE 
RECORD 
BINDER 


$ 


Makes    it    easy 

to     keep     your 

family    record— 

makes     you 

WANT   to    keep 

it  constantly  up 

to  date.    Accommodates  all  present  geneologica! 

forms,  cover  shows  richly  gold-embossed  temple, 

post-type  binder  for  unlimited  expansion. 


3 


At  Your  Book  Dealers  or  Order  Direct  From 


BOOKCRAFT 


1186  SOUTH  MAIN 


SALT  LAKE  CITY  4,  UTAH 


610 


PARENTS  AS  TEACHERS 


By  H.  H.  Bailey 

Perhaps  you  have  often  heard 
this  statement,  "Parents  are 
good,  bad,  and  indifferent." 
However,  I  have  never  found  a 
father  and  a  mother  who  did  not 
hope  and  pray  often  for  that  son  or 
daughter  of  theirs.  Without  excep- 
tion, they  wanted  him  to  be  a  good 
man,  a  worthy  citizen,  a  credit  to 
the  community  in  which  he  lived. 

The  world  at  large  has  forgotten 
the  role  of  parents  as  teachers. 
Many  educators  have  discouraged 
home  teaching  at  an  appalling  loss 
to  boys  and  girls.  A  noble  mother 
is  the  greatest  teacher  in  the  world, 
especially  in  building  good  habits 
in  the  lives  of  her  children.  The 
father  should  be  an  able  assistant. 

"Parents  are  good  teachers,"  did 
you  say?  Certainly.  There  are 
unnumbered  thousands  of  men  and 
women  who  owe  much  of  what 
they  are  to  their  parents,  not  only 
because  their  parents  taught  well, 
but  also  of  far  greater  importance, 
because  they  lived  well.  But  I  am 
willing  to  concede  that  home  train- 
ing is  at  times  bad,  and  occasional- 
ly indifferent.  Without  good  home 
training  any  child  is  greatly  handi- 
capped. 

Conscientious  Church  people 
have  a  decided  advantage  in  train- 
ing their  children.  There  is  the 
enduring  influence  of  the  Great 
Teacher,  so  helpful  that  no  one  as 
yet  has  been  able  to  estimate  its 
full  value.  The  parents,  living  the 
fundamentals  of  the  Church,  teach 
largely  by  example,  which  is  far 
greater  than  teaching  by  precept. 
However,  home  training  is  of  value 
only  so  long  as  it  is  right  home 
training.  Once  in  awhile  children 
are  trained  to  cry.  They  are  oc- 
casionally trained  to  be  selfish.  At 
times  they  are  trained  to  develop 
undesirable  dispositions.  A  few 
are  trained  to  be  discordant  notes 
in  the  home  and  elsewhere. 

This  training  is  largely  com- 
pleted within  the  first  six  years. 
Habits  and  qualities  established  at 
that  age  are  broken  with  difficulty. 
Now,  habits  are  vital.  They  are 
indispensable.  Nearly  all  of  what 
people  do  is  done  through  habit. 
Each  person  is  an  actual  bundle  of 
{Concluded  on  page  613) 
THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


UL 


miar. 


f 


FOR 
ALL-AROUND 


TRAINING 


^A) cadt 


emic 


J^plntnai 


r 


YOUR 

CHURCH 

UNIVERSITY 


[-^kudicat 


REMEMBER  THESE  DATES 

Sept.   26— Freshmen   report  for  orientation. 
Apply  now  for  admission. 

Oct.    1    and   2— Registration   for  all   regular 
students. 

Oct.    3— Registration    for    special    students. 
Classes  begin. 


BRIGHAM  YOUNG  UNIVERSITY 


PROVO,  UTAH 


SEPTEMBER  1951 


611; 


IMPROVEMENT 


r^J      n~>      n^ 


VOLUME  54 


rW 


NUMBER  9 


n-J 


J^eptemoer  1951 


en 


Editors:   DAVID   0.    McKAY     -     JOHN   A.   WIDTSOE     -     RICHARD    L.    EVANS 

Managing    Editor:    DOYLE    L.    GREEN 

Associate   Managing    Editor:    MARBA    C.    JOSEPHSON 

Manuscript   Editor:    ELIZABETH   J.   MOFFITT     -     Research   Editor:    ALBERT    L. 

ZOBELL,    JR.     -     "Today's   Family"    Editor:    BURL    SHEPHERD 

Contributing    Editors:    ARCHIBALD    F.    BENNETT     -     G.    HOMER    DURHAM 

FRANKLIN    S.    HARRIS,    JR.     -     HUGH    NIBLEY     -     LEE    A.     PALMER 

CLAUDE    B.    PETERSEN     -     SIDNEY    B.    SPERRY 

General   Manager:    ELBERT    R.    CURTIS     -     Associate   Manager:    BERTHA    S.    REEDER 

Business   Manager:    JOHN    D.    GILES     -     Advertising    Director:    VERL    F.    SCOTT 

Subscription    Director:    A.    GLEN    SNARR 


The  Editors  Page 


The  Teacher David  O.  McKay  621 

Church  Features 

Evidences  and  Reconciliations:  CLVIII — Is  There  a  Conflict  Be- 
tween Science  and  Religion?  John  A.  Widtsoe  622 

Joseph  Fielding  Smith,  President  of  the  Quorum  of  the  Twelve 

Richard  L.  Evans  624 

The  World  of  the  Jaredites— Part  I Hugh  Nibley  628 

Some  Problems  of  Interest  Relating  to  the  Brass  Plates 

Sidney  B,  Sperry  638 

Twice  Blessed — Genealogy  Marie  Bartholomew  Larsen  642 

The  Real  Happiness  in  Life Gleaner  Committee  643 

No-Liquor-Tobacco  Column  666 

Presiding  Bishopric's  Page  668 


The  Church  Moves  On  616 

Genealogy 642 

Melchizedek  Priesthood  666 


Special  Features 


Self-Punishment - ,.....W.  Dean  Belnap  632 

Profane  and  Soiled  Speech Keith  M.  Walker  635 

Through  the  Eyes  of  Youth— The  Richer  Life Barbara  Benson  644 

America's  "First"  Farmers  ._ John  Sherman  Walker  646 

The  Spoken  Word  from  Temple  Square.. 

...... Richard  L>  Evans  652,  656,  660,  662 


Exploring    the   Universe,   Franklin 

S.  Harris,  Jr 609 

Parents  as  Teachers,  H.  H.  Bailey..610 
These  Times,  The  Science  of  Hu- 
man  Relations,   G.   Homer  Dur- 
ham  614 

On  the   Bookrack  .........661 

Three  Tests  for  Speaking,  William 
Dorris  Griffin 667 


Today's  Family  -Burl  Shepherd 

Fresh  Vegetable  Chart  676 

Sewing  Tips,  Louise  Price  Bell..677 

Homemaker's  Bookrack  679 

Handy  Hints 679 

New  Uses  for  Old  Felts  680 

Your  Page  and  Ours  688 


The  Signpost  . 
"Dear  John"  ... 
A  Lift  for  Pat 


Stories,  Poetry 


Joyce  Knudsen  631 

.Alice  Morrey  Bailey  636 
Alvin  J,  Schow  640 


Frontispiece,  Mountain  Aspens, 
James  W.  Magee —.619 

Poetry  Page  620 

Country  Doctor,  Eleanor  A.  Chaf- 
fee     630 

To  Fashion  Song,  Inez  Clark 
Thorson 634 


The  Mystery  of  a  Day,  Clarence 
Edwin  Flynn  652 

Brown  Field,  Anobel  Armour  654 

We  Buy  a  Beach  Cottage,  Grace 
Sayre    671 

Reassurance,  Mabel  Law  Atkin- 
son   682 


\_Jf  facial   \Jraan  of 

THE  PRIESTHOOD  QUORUMS, 
MUTUAL  IMPROVEMENT  ASSOCIA- 
TIONS, DEPARTMENT  OF  EDUCA- 
TION, MUSIC  COMMITTEE,  WARD 
TEACHERS,  AND  OTHER  AGENCIES 
OF 

^Jhe   L^nurch  or 

/4eiiA&   L^nridl 

of  <=JLattef-dau  S^aints 


THE  COVER 


The  cover  illustration  this  month  is  a 
photograph  of  President  Joseph  Fielding 
Smith  of  the  Council  of  the  Twelve.  With 
its  publication  we  complete  the  series  of 
four-color  process  portraits  which,  began 
with  the  picture  of  the  late  President 
George  Albert  Smith,  and  continued  with 
full-color  pictures  of  the  new  First  Presi- 
dency. 

President  Joseph  Fielding  Smith's 
photograph  is  the  work  of  Lignell  &  Gill 
of  Salt  Lake  City. 


■  ♦ 


612 


EDITORIAL    AND    BUSINESS    OFFICES 

50  North  Main  Street 

Y.M.M.I.A.    Offices,    50    North    Main    St. 

Y.W.M.l.A.  Offices,  40  North  Main  St. 

Salt  Lake  City   1,  Utah 

Copyright  1951  by  Mutual  Funds,  Inc.,  a  Corpora- 
tion of  the  Young  Men's  Mutual  Improvement 
Association  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of 
Latter-day  Saints.  All  rights  reserved.  Sub- 
scription price,  $2.50  a  year,  in  advance;  foreign 
subscriptions,  $3.00  a  year,  in  advance;  25c 
single  copy. 

Entered  at  the  Post  Office,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah, 
as  second-class  matter.  Acceptance  for  mailing 
at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in  section 
1103,  Act  of  October  1917,  authorized  July  2, 
1918. 

The  Improvement  Era  is  not  responsible  for  un- 
solicited manuscripts,  but  welcomes  contributions. 
All  manuscripts  must  be  accompanied  by  sufficient 
postage  for  delivery  and   return. 

Change  of  Address 

Fifteen  days'  notice  required  for  change  of  ad- 
dress. When  ordering  a  change,  please  include 
address  slip  from  a  recent  issue  of  the  magazine. 
Address  changes  cannot  be  made  unless  the  old 
address  as  well   as   the  new   one   is   included. 


National  Advertising   Representatives 


EDWARD  S.  TOWNSEND  COMPANY 

Russ   Building 

San   Francisco,  California 

HENRY    G.    ESCHEN, 

EDWARD    S.    TOWNSEND    COMPANY 

1324   Wilshire   Blvd. 

Los   Angeles   17,   California 

HARRY  V.   LYTLE 

332    South    Michigan    Ave. 

Chicago    4,    Illinois 

SADLER  AND  SANGSTON  ASSOCIATES 

342   Madison  Ave. 

New  York  17,  N.  Y. 

Member,   Audit    Bureau    of    Circulations 


THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


Parents  as  Teachers 

(Concluded  from  page  610) 
habits.     Every  good  habit  adds  to 
personality:    Every   bad    habit   de- 
tracts from  personality. 

The  child  who  is  not  taught 
proper  health  habits  from  babyhood 
suffers  through  this  neglect.  Suffi- 
cient sleep,  one  of  these  habits, 
should  be  an  early  desire.  Learning 
to  eat  wholesome  food,  well- 
balanced,  without  complaining,  is 
a  high-ranking  habit. 

There  are  other  good  habits  in 
large  number  that  every  child 
should  possess.  The  earlier  he 
acquires  them  the  better.  Among 
these  is  the  habit  and  desire  to  do 
honest  work.  In  too  many  homes 
and  in  too  many  schools,  boys  and 
girls  are  taught  not  to  work  but  to 
desire  the  life  of  the  indolent.  Hon- 
est work  is  one  of  God's  choicest 
blessings.  There  is  no  success  or 
achievement  without  it. 

The  home  that  delays  the  train- 
ing of  the  child  in  good  habits  and 
right  conduct  until  he  is  six  years 
old  is  just  six  years  behind  schedule; 
this  lost  time  is  seldom  regained. 

Memory  is  a  highly  important 
part  of  the  mind.  It  should  be 
developed  early  in  life.  Among  its 
attributes  is  the  ability  to  recall 
pleasant  events.  This  should  be- 
come a  well-established  habit,  as 
should  the  ability  to  forget  the  un- 
pleasant. Blessed  is  he  who  recalls 
only  the  helpful,  the  inspiring,  the 
beautiful! 

The  characteristic  of  being  agree- 
able ought  to  be  a  common  trait  of 
mankind,  fully  developed  during  the 
child's  first  six  years  of  parental 
training,  and  then  supplemented  by 
school  experiences  until  there  is  a 
well-established  habit  of  agreeable- 
ness. 

No  person  is  properly  trained  un- 
til he  can  live  in  harmony  with  those 
about  him.  Parents  should  never 
forget  that  it  is  a  superb  quality  for 
their  son  to  adjust  himself  to  exist- 
ing conditions  without  sacrifice  of 
his  high  principles  of  good  conduct. 
One  who  can  do  this  has  pleasant 
living  ahead,  as  do  his  parents,  his 
earliest  and  best  teachers. 

There  are  many  intangible  habits 
for  the  parents  to  teach.  Among 
these  are  courtesy,  kindness,  appre- 
ciation, unselfishness,  forgiveness, 
devotion,  loyalty.  What  an  oppor- 
tunity and  privilege  parents  have! 

SEPTEMBER  1951 


TEAMS  PLAY  BETTER  WITH  QUALITY 

Basketball  Gear 


From  ZCMI  at  Team  Prices! 


A  representative  will  call 

on  you  at  your  request. 


Your  M  Men  or  Scout 
basketball  team  will  play 
better,  more  on  champion 
form  with  the  excellent 
quality  cage  gear  available 
at  team  prices  at  ZCMI. 
A  representative  will 
gladly  and  promptly  call 
to  discuss  your  team 
needs  for  the  entire  season 
at  your  convenience. 


Sleek,  comfortably  fitting 

BASKETBALL  SUITS 

Solid  colors    -     -      4.00 
Zebra  stripes      -     5.65 

Fleece  lined,  satin 
WARM  UP  JACKETS    8.25 
(All  lettering  extra) 

Top  grade,  resilient 
LEATHER  BASKETBALLS 

15.00  and  21.00 

Durable,  easy  to  grip 
leather  PRACTICE 
BASKETBALLS       -     10.00 


Ankle  supporting, 
Spalding,  S.  S.  White 
BASKETBALL  SHOES 

(all  sizes)        -      -      6.50 

Official  weight  and  size 
RUBBER   BASKETBALLS 

8.00  and  10.80 

Healthful,   vitalizing 

ATHLETIC 

SUPPORTERS  -     8.00  doz. 

Absorbent,  protective 
ATHLETIC  SOCKS 

5.50  and  6.50  doz. 


Select  your  needs  from  our  complete  line  ot  first  aid  equipment ! 

ZCMI  CONTRACT  SPORTING  GOODS 
Street  Floor 


613 


*** 


now  that  he  wears   glasses! 


Ask  the  teachers  in  school! 
They'll  tell  you  good  eye- 
sight often  makes  the  dif- 
ference between  poor  and 
excellent  school-work.  Be 
certain  your  child  is  pre- 
pared to  do  his  best.  Have 
the  registered  optometrist 
examine  his  eyes  today! 


SCHOOL-TIME   IS 
EYE-EXAMINATION-TIME 

have  your  child's 
eyes  examined  today! 

« 

PAY  NOTHING  DOWN 
ONLY  $1    A  WEEK 

Standard, 


OGDEN  -  PROVO  -  LOGAN  -  PRICE  -  IDAHO  FALLS 
273  South  Main  in  Salt  Lake  City 

614 


THE  SCIENCE  OF  HUMAN  RELATIONS 


Tt  is  commonplace,  almost  a  daily  ex- 
perience, to  hear  some  person  pro- 
claim that  the  paramount  problem  in 
these  times  is  for  humans  to  learn 
to  live  together  amicably.  The  issue 
is  usually  phrased  as  a  "race"  between 
education  and  catastrophe;  education's 
role  being  sometimes  emphasized  as 
"education  for  human  relations." 
This  sometimes  breeds  enormities  such 
as  the  academic  pot-boilers,  offered 
for  two  hours  college  credit  or  more 
by  some  "experts"  under  such  titles 
as  "Education  for  Western  Survival," 
"Education  for  Better  Human  Rela- 
tions," "Civilization  and  Education," 
and  others — as  if  some  of  us  profes- 
sors knew  the  answers  and  had  ready- 
made  pellets  for  the  body  politic.  Ah, 
that  we  knew  one-half  as  much!  And 
yet,  there  is  much  that  we  do  know 
that  we  could  use  far  better.  Likewise, 
it  is  symptomatic  of  the 
times  that  the  effort  is 
made,  via  education,  to 
win  the  race  with  catas- 
trophe. 


However  a  moment's 
reflection  will  suggest 
that  all  education  worth 
the  name,  since  the  activity  first  began, 
has  been  "education  for  survival," 
eastern,  western,  northern,  or  south- 
ern. Certainly,  the  social  sciences  and 
the  colleges  of  pedagogy  have  no  mo- 
nopoly of  the  field.  The  social  sciences 
do  have  a  large  responsibility  in  in- 
vestigating, isolating,  and  clarifying 
any  data  which  may  assist  in  helping 
men  to  live  together,  fruitfully  and 
peacefully.  The  importance  of  religion 
and  religious  systems  in  this  quest  is 
not  overlooked  by  the  anthropologist 
nor  by  most  of  the  historians.  The 
sociologists,  for  the  most  part,  too,  are 
aware  of  the  significance  of  this  im- 
portant area,  together  with  some  psy- 
chologists. Others,  including  the  politi- 
cal scientists  and  the  economists, 
judging  from  their  discourse  and  litera- 
ture, are  but  dimly  aware  of  the 
phenomena  which  the  anthropologist 
views  as  vital.  The  influence  of 
Catholicism,  Confucianism,  Buddhism 
are  but  dimly  seen  by  most  "ob- 
servers," including  the  journalists  and 
commentators  who  feed  the  public  its 
diet  of  policy-ideas,  vis-a-vis  the  cur- 
rent conflicts  in  Europe,  Southeast 
Asia,  and  the  Far  East.  Yet  it  seems 
obvious  to  a  literate  person  of  almost 
any  faith  or  social  experience,  that 
much  human  behavior  finds  root  or 
seeks  justification  in  the  fundamental 


By  DR.  G.  HOMER  DURHAM 

Head  of  Political  Science  Department, 
University  of  Utah 


attitudes  and  outlooks  nourished  by 
religion.  This  phenomenon  deserves 
attention  from  either  "empirical"  or 
'  'philosophical' ' — value-conscious-and- 
value-impregnated  research. 


In  1 927  the  Western  Electric  Com- 
pany began  a  series  of  large-scale 
investigations,  with  which  Harvard 
University  soon  joined,  into  human 
behavior  in  industry.  A  number  of  sig- 
nificant volumes  appeared  in  conse- 
quence: Elton  Mayo's  The  Human 
Problems  of  an  Indus- 
trial Civilization  (1933); 
North  Whitehead's  The 
Industrial  Worker  ( 2 
vols.,  1938);  Roethlis- 
berger  and  Dickson, 
Management  and  the 
Worker  (1939),  and 
several  others.  World 
War  II  brought  much 
opportunity  for  investi- 
gation of  human  behavior  in  military 
organization.  Monumental  volumes 
such  as  Samuel  Stouffer  and  asso- 
ciates', The  American  Soldier  (2  vols., 
1949),  Grinker  and  Spiegel,  Men  Un- 
der Stress  (1945),  and  War  Neuroses 
in  North  Africa  (1943)  stand  as  re- 
search monuments  to  this  effort.  Fort 
Benning,  Georgia,  current  Army  center 
for  continued  investigations  in  the 
field,  has  reported  that  640,000  Ameri- 
can soldiers  "cracked  up"  from  mental 
or  emotional  causes  while  in  the  serv- 
ice. Administrative  theory,  as  an 
academic  discipline,  is  now  vitally  con- 
cerned with  the  prospects  of  a  "sci- 
ence" of  human  relations.  The  old 
traditional  ideas  of  "chain  of  com- 
mand," executive  controls,  central 
staff  services,  hierarchy  and  discipline, 
are  rapidly  being  either  discarded  or 
modified.  Instead  of  viewing  organiza- 
tion under  strong  central  leadership  as 
a  problem  in  hierarchical  autocracy 
and  whip-cracking,  modern  social  sci- 
ence is  showing  that  organizations 
consist  of  conscious,  strong-emotioned 
human  beings  who  behave  and  act  like 
such.  Consequently  group  activity, 
the  essence  of  any  administrative 
problem,  and  executive  leadership  are 
coming  to  take  such  findings  into  ac- 
count. 

(Concluded  on  page  670) 
THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


Why  the 


1uMyReadiwj  Qub 


ANY  3 


OF  THESE     < 
FINE  BOOKS 
FOR  ONLY 


^a  t      e        J   v        I  YSifuT!  t0  accePr  "»>  three  of  the 

OfferS  TO  Send  YOUJ    *  <£ond?rufuI  books  shown,  on  this  page  for  only 

n,',k  *  ^lth  ,m,embe"Wp  in  the  Family  Reading 
Club  Founded  to  select  and  distribute  books 
which  are  worthwhile,  interesting  and  entertainttg 

ily  Reading  Club  is  just  what  you  have  been 
looking  for!  Read,  below,  how  the  Club  brinS 
you  the  very  finest  new  books  at  bargain  plTJs 

S3rt  t2le  COupon  t0  'oin  the  Club  and  ge 
the  three  books  you  want,  without  delay' 


MEMBERSHIP 


Thorndike-Barnhart 
DESK  DICTIONARY 

A  really  comprehensive  book.  Con- 
tains 80,000  entries,  700  illustrations, 
900  pages.  Newly  written,  modern, 
accurate.  Recently  featured  in  Life, 
Publisher's  edition,   $2.75. 


AN  ISLAND  SUMMER 

By  Waller  Magnes  Teller 
The  warm  and  entertaining  story  of 
the  Teller  family's  escape  from  the 
twentieth  century  to  the  joys  of  youth, 
nature  and  the  simple  life  of  Martha's 
Vineyard.  Publisher's  edition,  $3-00. 


LOOK  YOUNGER,  LIVE  LONGER 

By  Gayelord  Hauser 

Here,  at  last,  in  one  volume  is  Mr. 
Hauser's  amazing  plan  for  lifelong 
youth,  scrength  and  health  through 
proper  diet.  An  exciting  book  every- 
one should  read.  Pub.  ed.,  $3.00. 


THE  GREATEST  STORY  EVE  R  TOLD 

By  Fulton  Oursler 

A  reverent,  faithful  retelling  of  the 
sublime  story  of  Jesus,  bringing  Him 
and  those  whose  lives  were  entwined 
with  His  excitingly  close  to  the  mod- 
ern reader.  Publisher's  edition,  $2.95. 


MUSIC  LOVERS'  ENCYCLOPEDIA 

Edited  by  Deems  Taylor 

Lays  the  foundation  of  a  musical 
education !  Contains  summaries  of 
90  operas,  a  dictionary  of  7,000 
terms,  8,500  short  biographies,  900 
pages.  A  complete  source  book ! 


FLORENCE  NIGHTINGALE 

By  Cecil  Woodbam-Smith 

We  think  of  Miss  Nightingale  as  a 
simple  nurse,  yet  she  was  actually 
an  iron-willed  'woman  who  forced 
world  revolution  in  nursing.  As  ex- 
citing as  a  novel.  Pub.  ed.,  $4,50. 


WHY  WE  MAKE  THIS  SENSATIONAL  OFFER! 


The  Family  Reading  Club  makes  this 
unusual  offer  to  demonstrate  how  mem- 
bership in  the  Club  brings  you  the  best 
and  most  enjoyable  new  boots  at  much 
less  than  the  publishers'  retail  editions! 
Each  month  publishers  are  invited  to 
submit  books  they  believe  will  meet  the 
Family  Reading  Club  standards.  Our 
Board  of  Editors  then  selects  the  book  it 
can  recommend  most  enthusiastically  to 
members.  These  are  books  which  every 
member  of  your  family  can  read— books 
to  be  read  with  pleasure,  and  retained  in 
your  home  library  with  pride. 
What  Membership  Means  To  You 
There  is  no  charge  for  membership  in 
the  Family  Reading  Club  beyond  the  cost 
of  the  books  themselves.  You  pay  only 
$1.89  each  (plus  postage  and  handling) 
for  the  books  you  purchase  after  reading 
the  book  review  magazine  which  will 
come  to  your  home  each  month.  It  is  not 
necessary  to  purchase  a  book  every  month 
—you  may  accept  as  few  as  four  each 
year  to  retain  your  membership.  All  se- 
lections are  new,  complete,  well-printed 
and  well-bound.  And  your  books  will  be 
delivered  to  your  door  by  the  postman- 
ready  to  read! 

FAMILY   READING   CLUB 

SEPTEMBER  1951 


Free  "Bonus"  Books 

The  Family  Reading  Club  distributes  a 
"Bonus"  Book  free  for  each  four  Club 
selections  you  take.  These  books  will 
meet  the  high  Club  standards  of  excel- 
lence, interest,  superior  writing  and 
wholesome  subject  matter— and  you  can 
build  up  a  fine  home  library  this  way  at 
no  extra  expense.  The  purchase  of  books 
from  the  Club  for  only  $1.89  each— in- 
stead of  the  publishers'  regular  retail 
prices  of  $2.50  to  $4.00— saves  you  25%  to 
35%  of  your  book  dollars.  And  when  the 
value  of  the  Bonus  Books  is  figured  in, 
you  actually  save  as  much  as  50%! 

Join  Now  —  Send  No  Money 

If  you  believe  in  a  book  club  which  will 
appeal  to  the  finest  instincts  of  every 
member  of  your  family,  let  us  introduce 
you  to  the  Family  Reading  Club  NOW, 
while  you  can  get  your  choice  of  ANY 
THREE  of  the  wonderful  books  described 
here— two  as  your  FREE  Membership 
Gift,  and  one  as  your  first  Club  selection 
—a  total  value  as  high  as  $14.45  for  only 
SI. 89!  Send  no  money,  just  mail  the  cou- 
pon today.  However,  as  this  unusual  offer 
may  be  withdrawn  at  any  time,  we  urge 
you  to  mail  the  coupon  NOWi 

•    MINEOLA,  NEW  YORK 


CREATIVE   HOME   DECORATING 

By  The  Rockows 
Complete  step-by-step  methods  for 
working  real  wonders  in  your  home. 
500  illustrations,  41  full-color  "dem- 
onstration rooms",  charts,  etc.  Pub- 
lisher's edition,  $4.95. 


APRIL  SNOW 

By  Lillian  Budd 

The  story  of  a  mother's  courageous 
struggle  to  raise  her  children  to  be 
kind,  intelligent  and  loving — without 
the  help  or  her  cruel  and  selfish 
husband!   Publisher's  edition,   $3.00, 


THE  MAESTRO 

By  Howard  Taubman 

A  fascinating  biography  of  Arturo 
Toscanini  —  as  boy,  man,  musician 
and  conductor.  Written  by  one  who 
has  studied  the  Maestro  for  twenty 
years!  Publisher's  edition,  $5.00. 


ALL  ABOUT  HOUSE  PLANTS 

By  Montague  Free 
Make  your  living  room  an  indoor  gar- 
den !  Here  Is  a  guide  on  what  to  "grow 
and  how  to  grow  it.  27  color  pictures, 
scores  of  photos  and  drawings.  Pub- 
lisher's edition,  $3.50. 


THE  THREE  MEANINGS 

By  Harry  Emerson  Fosdick 

Dr.  Fosdick's  famous  trilogy,  com- 
plete and  unabridged  —  now  in  one 
volume.  The  meanings  of  Faith, 
Prayer  and  Service  help  you  better 
understand  the  Christian  way  of  life. 


THE  COUNTRY  WIFE 

By  Dorothy  Van  Doren 

The  hilarious  adventures  of  a  Man' 
hattan-dwelling  family  when  they  esj 
cape  to  the  country  for  four  months 
each  year.  A  delightful  chuckle  on 
every  page.  Publisher's  edition,  $3.00. 


MAIL  COUPON  NOWI 

CHECK  THE  THREE  BOOKS  YOU  WANT 

WITH  MEMBERSHIP  IN  THE  FAMILY  READING  CLUB 
FAMILY  READING  CLUB.  Dept.  9-ER,   MINEOLA,  NEW  YORK 

□  Thorndike-Barnhart 

Desk  Dictionary 
r]  An  Island  Summer 

□  Creative  Home 
Decorating 

Q  April  Snow 

□  Look  Younger, 
Live  Longer 

□  The  Greatest  Story 
Ever  Told 

□  The  Maestro 

□  All  About  House 
Plants 

□  Music  Lovers*   En- 
cyclopedia 

□  Florence  Nightingale 

□  The  Three  Meanings 

□  The   Country  Wife 


Please  send  me  at  once  the  three  books  I  have  checked 
at  the  right  as  my  two  Membership  Gift  Books  and  first 
selection,  and  bill  me  only  $1.89  (plus  delivery)  for  all 
three.  Also  enroll  me  as  a  member  of  the  Family  Read- 
ing Club  and  send  me,  each  month,  a  review  of  the 
Club's  forthcoming  selection.  I  have  the  privilege  of 
notifying  you  in  advance  if  I  do  not  wish  to  accept  any 
selection,  or  alternate  book  offered— at  the  special  mem- 
bers' price  of  only  $1.89  each  (plus  postage  and  han- 
dling). There  are  no  membership  dues  or  fees,  and  I 
may  accept  as  few  as  four  selections  or  alternates  dur- 
ing the  coming  twelve  months.  As  a  member,  I  will 
receive  a  free  Bonus  Book  with  each  four  Club  selec- 
tions or  alternates  I  accept. 

Mr. 

Mrs 

Miss 

Street  and  No 


(Please  print) 


..Zone.. 


.State.. 


City 

Age,  if 

Under  21 L     Offer  good  only  in  the  U.S.A.  and  Canada 


[Same  price  in  Canada:  105  Bond  St.,  Toronto  21 


615 


THE   CHURCH   MOVES   ON 

w^v   <rJJau  Jo   cJJau,   Chronowau   \_J¥  L^kvivch  (Events 


June  1951 


7  Elder  Mark  E.  Petersen,  speak- 
ing to  the  title  "Sons  May  Suc- 
ceed Where  Fathers  Fail,"  addressed 
the  radio  audience  of  the  Columbia 
Broadcasting  Company's  "Church  of 
the  Air." 

President  J.  Reuben  Clark,  Jr.,  of 
the  First  Presidency  dedicated  the 
chapel  of  the  Mexican  Branch,  Temple 
View  ( Salt  Lake  City )   Stake. 

Elder  Spencer  W.  Kimball  of  the 
Council  of  the  Twelve  dedicated  the 
chapel  of  the  Honeyville  Ward,  Box 
Elder   (Utah)    Stake. 


18 


Brigham    Young    University's 
Leadership     Week     began.      Its 

theme   this   year   is    "Leadership    In   a 

Time  of  Uncertainty." 

Evening    Tabernacle    organ    recitals 

and  outside  illustrated  lectures  for  the 

summer      were      begun      on      Temple 

Square. 

«\  j  Nearly  five  thousand  persons 
"  -*-  over  seventy  years  of  age  were 
feted  at  the  annual  old-folks-day  out- 
ing in  Salt  Lake  City's  Liberty  Park. 

i\  j  Monument  Park  (Salt  Lake 
"  ^  City)  Stake,  organized  from  por- 
tions of  Bonneville  and  Hillside 
stakes,  with  President  George  L.  Nel- 
son, formerly  first  counselor  in  Bon- 
neville Stake  presidency,  as  president, 
and  Harold  R.  Boyer  and  Kenneth  P. 
Borg  as  counselors.  Comprising  the 
new  stake  are  the  Monument  Park 
Ward  (from  Bonneville  Stake)  and 
the  Laurelcrest,  Beacon,  and  Hillside 
wards  (from  the  Hillside  Stake). 
Elders  Harold  B.  Lee  and  Henry  D. 
Moyle  of  the  Council  of  the  Twelve 
were  in  charge  of  the  organization 
of  this,  the  187th  stake  of  the  Church. 

Dr.  Asahel  D.  Woodruff,  dean  of 
the  graduate  school,  Brigham  Young 
University,  began  an  eight-week  series 
of  addresses  under  the  general  title 
"Religion  and  Modern  Problems,"  on 
the  Church  radio  hour  on  KSL. 

Elder  Ezra  Taft  Benson  of  the 
Council  of  the  Twelve  dedicated  the 
joint  Oneida  (Idaho)  Stake  house  and 
Preston  Seventh  Ward  chapel. 

Elder  Matthew  Cowley  of  the  Coun- 
cil of  the  Twelve  dedicated  the  Re- 
dondo  Ward,  Inglewood  (California) 
Stake,    chapel. 

Elder  Marion  G.  Romney,  Assistant 
to  the  Council  of  the  Twelve,  dedi- 
cated the  Caldwell  Ward,  Nampa 
(Idaho)  Stake,  chapel. 

616 


y  Q  A  "children's  room"  to  accom- 
modate parents  of  small  children 
visiting  Temple  Square  is  being  built 
in  the  rear  of  the  Salt  Lake  Taber- 
nacle. 

The  genealogical  society  of  the 
Church  closed.  Before  its  scheduled 
reopening,  August  13,  it  is  expected 
that  more  than  fifty  thousand  rolls  of 
negative  film  and  many  thousands  of 
books  and  records  now  in  storage  will 
be  moved  to  the  new  annex.  The  In- 
dex Bureau  offices  will  be  extended 
into  the  basement  of  that  annex  and 
the  third  floor  will  be  used  as  an  ex- 
tension to  the  library. 


July  1951 


1 


Santa  Monica  Stake  organized 
from  portions  of  the  Inglewood 
( California )  Stake,  with  President 
E.  Garrett  Barlow,  president  of  the 
Inglewood  Stake  before  this  organiza- 
tion, as  president.  His  counselors  are 
Elders  Clinton  R.  Cameron  and  C. 
Lott  Hess.  Wards  are  the  Santa 
Monica,  Brentwood,  Mar  Vista,  West- 
dale,  and  La  Cienga.  Membership 
is  in  excess  of  four  thousand.  Wards 
remaining  in  the  Inglewood  Stake  are 
Inglewood,  Westchester,  Redondo, 
Lawndale,  Lennox,  Centinella,  and 
Torrance.  Membership  is  in  excess 
of  5,300.  Elders  Spencer  W.  Kimball 
and  Henry  D.  Moyle  of  the  Council 
of  the  Twelve  effected  the  organiza- 
tion of  this  188th  stake  now  function- 
ing in  the  Church. 

President  Austin  Gudmundsen,  for- 
merly first  counselor  "to  President  E, 
Garrett  Barlow,  sustained  as  president 
of  Inglewood  (California)  Stake,  with 
Elders  Lloyd  Prestwich  and  William 
G.  Woolley  as  counselors.  Elder 
Clinton  R.  Cameron  was  released  as 
second   counselor. 

Long     Beach     Sixth     Ward,     Long 
Beach      (California)      Stake,     formed' 
from  portions  of  the  Long  Beach  Sec- 
ond   and    the    Compton    wards,    with 
Elder  Vern  Handy  as  bishop. 

i  The  First  Presidency  an- 
^  nounced  that  by  action  of  the 
First  Presidency  and  members  of  the 
Council  of  the  Twelve,  the  Japanese 
Mission  has  now  been  'expanded  to 
include  the  Philippines,  Guam,  and 
Okinawa. 

The  Church  genealogical  library 
now  has  in  excess  of  seventy-eight 
million  pages  of  records  on  micro- 
films. 


0     President    David     O.     McKay 
dedicated  the  combination  Castle 
Dale     Ward     chapel-Emery      (Utah) 
Stake  house. 

Glendale  Park  Second  Ward,  Pio- 
neer (Salt  Lake  City)  Stake,  formed 
from  portions  of  Glendale  Park  Ward, 
with  Elder  George  Ward  as  bishop. 
The  name  of  the  old  ward  was  changed 
to  Glendale  Park  First  Ward. 

Presiding  Bishop  LeGrand  Richards 
dedicated  the  chapel  of  the  Tooele 
Fourth  Ward,  Tooele    (Utah)    Stake. 

Q  The  general  superintendency  of 
the  Deseret  Sunday  School 
Union  announced  that  two  visual  aids 
were  ready  for  release.  The  film  strip 
"Special  Aids  to  Teaching"  is  in- 
tended for  use  in  the  July  faculty  meet- 
ing. "Making  Lessons  Live"  is  the 
title  of  the  second  film  strip  and  will 
be  used  for  the  August  faculty  meet- 
ings of  that  organization  throughout 
the  Church. 

j  -j     President  David  O.  McKay  ad- 
dressed the  opening  of  the  four- 
day    celebration    commemorating    the 
centennial  of  Nephi,  Utah. 

Pjj  The  Salt  Lake  Tabernacle  choir 
and  organ  broadcast  began  its 
twenty-third  continuous  year  as  a 
weekly  feature  on  national  radio  net- 
works. 

Presiding  Bishop  LeGrand  Richard- 
dedicated  the  Blackfoot  Third-Fifth 
Ward  chapel,  Blackfoot  (Idaho) 
Stake. 

Bishop  Thorpe  B.  Isaacson  of  the 
Presiding  Bishopric  dedicated  the 
Blackfoot  Fourth  Ward  chapel,  Black- 
foot   (Idaho)    Stake. 

I  Q   President  Joseph  Fielding  Smith 
of   the   Council    of   the   Twelve 
celebrated  his  seventy-fifth  birthday. 

o  o   President    David     O.     McKay 
d  "    dedicated  the  chapel  of  the  Hood 

River      Ward,      Portland       (Oregon) 

Stake. 

Evening  religious   services  in  many 

of  the  wards  and  branches  carried  a 

pioneer  theme. 

O  \  Pioneer  Day.  In  Salt  Lake  City 
c  and  in  other  places  where  the 
Church  is  established,  appropriate 
parades  or  other  events  marked  the 
one  hundred  and  fourth  anniversary  of 
the  arrival  of  the  Pioneers  in  the  Salt 
Lake  Valley. 

(Concluded  on  page  665) 
THE   IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


'My  ranch  'workhorse' 
runs  for  2%$  a  mile! 


FORD  TRUCK    I 


"On  my  cattle  ranch,  the  real 
'workhorse'  is  my  thrifty  Ford 
Truck!"  says  George  Stephens. 

Stephens  was  one  of  5,000  owners 
who  rolled  up  over  50  million  miles 
in  the  Ford  Economy  Run.  He  says: 

"The  daily  records  show  my  1950 
Ford  F-3  Express  ran  up  a  total  of 
5,109  miles  during  the  Run.  Yet  my 


expense  for  gas,  oil,  maintenance  and 
repairs  came  to  only  $123.51 .  That's 
a  running  cost  of  only  22h£  a  mile!" 

Like  others  who  rely  on  Ford  for 
low  running  costs,  Stephens  uses 
the  money -saving  service  available 
at  Ford  Dealers'  everywhere.  For 
more  facts  on  the  trucks  that  last 
longer  and  save  you  money  every 
mile  —  see  your  Ford  dealer. 


POWER  PILOT 

helps 

STOCKMEN 

hold  down  hauling  costs 

The  Ford  Truck  POWER  PILOT  is  a 
simpler,  fully  proven  way  of  getting 
the  most  power  from  the  least  gas. 

•  It  automatically 
meters  and  fires  the 
right  amount  of 
gas,  at  precisely 
the  right  instant, 
to  match  constantly  changing  speed, 
load  and  power  requirements. 

Unlike  conventional  systems,  the 
Power  Pilot  uses  one  control  instead 
of  two,  yet  is  designed  to  synchro- 
nize firing  twice  as  accurately. 

You  can  use  regular  gas  .  .  .  you 
get  no-knock  performance.  Only 
Ford  in  the  low-price  field  gives  you 
Power  Pilot  Economy! 


This  '51  Ford  F-5  with  special  stock 
rack  is  also  a  favorite  of  many  stock- 
men. Body  and  payload  capacity  is 
almost  5  tons.   Choice  of  two  cabs, 


the  5-star  and  at  slight  added  cost, 
the  5-STAR  extra.  Whatever  you  haul, 
there's  a  Ford  truck  to  do  the  job. 
Over  180  models.  V-8  and  Six  engines. 


SEE  YOUR  FRIENDLY  FORD  DEALER 


Ford  Trucking 

Costs  Less 
Because— 

FORD  TRUCKS 
LAST   LONGER 

Using  latest  registration  data  on  7,318,000  trucks, 
life  insurance  experts  prove  Ford  Trucks  last  longer! 


SEPTEMBER  1951 


617 


I 

1 

I 

I 

1 

1 

I 

I 

I 

1 

i 


I 


m 
I 
i 


m 


1 


1 


■ 

i 


I 
I 

I 

i 

I 
1 

1 
i 

I 
I 
■ 


I 


BOOKS  FOR  EVERY  AGE 


M 


•  !•]> 


and  NEED 


J.  GOLDEN  KIMBALL 

Widely  beloved  and  enjoyed,  for  homely 
wit  and  wisdom,  warm,  firm  faith,  and 
testimony  J.  Golden  Kimball's  story  is 
told  in  sayings,  sermons  and  anecdotes, 
by  Claude  Richards  $3.50 

THE  MORMON 

A  professor  of  American  Religions  ap- 
praises the  Mormons  with  understanding, 
sympathy  and  appreciation  $1.00 

NEW  WITNESSES  FOR  GOD 

B.  H.  Roberts,  masterful  exponent  of  the 
doctrines  of  the  Restoration  of  the  Gospel, 
in  Four  Basic  Theses  explains: 

1.  The    World's    Need    for    New    Wit- 
nesses of  God 

2.  The    Church     Destroyed,    Apostasy 
Universal 

3.  The  Scriptures  Declare  the  Restora- 
tion 

4.  Joseph   Smith,   a    New   Witness   for 
God 

$2.25 

OUTLINES  OF 

ECCLESIASTICAL  HISTORY 

Another  compact  case  for  the  Restoration, 
presenting  in  historical  sequence 

1.  The  Establishment  of  the  Church 

2.  The  Apostasy 

3.  The  "Reformation"  (or  Revolt) 

4.  The  Restoration 

$2.25 

DOCTRINE  AND  COVENANTS 
COMMENTARY 

922  pages,  revised,  section  by  section 
commentary  with  fact  and  historical  data 
amplifying  and  explaining  the  revela- 
tions of  Joseph  Smith,,  the  prophet.... $5.00 


BOOK  OF  MORMON 

New  edition  in  large,  easy  to  read,  12 
point  type,  a  delight  for  everyone  inter- 
ested in  comfortable  reading $3.00 

Cloth 

DOCTRINE  AND  COVENANTS  AND 

PEARL  OF  GREAT  PRICE 

Also  new  edition  in  large,  easy  to  read, 
12  point  type  —  the  two  volumes  com- 
bined     $3.00 

Cloth 

LARGE  TYPE  TRIPLE  COMBINATION 

All  three-in-one.  Same  large  12  point 
type;  page  for  page  conformance  with 
regular  editions.  This  edition  is  printed 
on  Bible  paper,  gold  edges,  leather  lined 
and   bound $12.00 

REGULAR   EDITIONS-10  point  type-all  of 
these  books  are  available: 

Book  of  Mormon $1.25  and  $2.00 

Doctrine  and  Covenants ..$1.75 

Pearl  of  Great  Price $  .85 

In    Triple    Combination,    leather    bound, 
Bible  paper,  gold  edges $7.50 

BIBLE  STORY  BOOK 

Elsie  E.  Egermeier's,  Bible  Stories  for  chil- 
dren, short,  delightful,  well  told  stories 
for  Sunday  School  and  Primary  classes 
and  family  fireside  and  bed  time  read- 
ing. 650  pages,  abundantly  and  beau- 
tifully illustrated.   Three  styles. 

$2.95,  $3.95,  $4.95 

A  STORY  TO  TELL 

138  fascinating,  short  delightful,  faith 
and  character  building  stories  which  chil- 
dren love  and  which  parents  and  teach- 
ers enjoy  reading  and  telling.  "The  best 
Story  Book  value  in  America." $2.50 


DESERET  BOOK  COMPANY 

44  East  South  Temple  Street 

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

and  book  dealers  throughout  the  Intermountain  West. 


I 

618 


1 
1 
1 
I 
I 

1 
1 

1 
| 

1 

I 

1 

I 

I 

I 

I 

1 
I 
I 

1 

I 

1 
I 

1 
I 

1 
I 

I 

1 

I 
i 

I 

1 

1 

I 

m 


I 


1 
I 

1 
I 
1 

I. 
I 

I 

1 
I 
1 

I 

1 
1 


THE    IMPROVEMENT   ERA 


— Photograph:  U.S.   Forest  Service 


MOUNTAIN 

ASPENS 


Bf  Jam*    W    Wa 


$ 


ee 


hey  come  in  a  mist  of  silver 

From  morning's  golden  glow, 
Bringing  their  peace  and  their  beauty. 

Whispering  dreams  they  know — 
The  lovely,  tremulous  aspens, 

Loved  by  the  grave  old  pines, 
Loved  by  the  meadow  that  brings  them 

A  gift  of  columbines. 


The  robins  sing  their  sweetest  songs 

Among  the  aspen  trees; 
The  wild  bluebells  and  roses  send 

Their  fragrance  with  the  breeze. 
So  tenderly,  where  aspens  smile, 

The  mountain  shadows  fall, 
And  through  the  dusk,  the  aspens  hear 

A  trout  stream  softly  call. 


SEPTEMBER  1951 


619 


„rfWJ)^^«i»S. 


ONE  MAN'S  MEAT  .  .  . 
By   Eva   Willes    Wangsgaard 

When  I  have  gone  too  far  to  touch 
This  ruffled  lavender 
Of  iris  silk  I  love  so  much 
When  scented  breezes  stir, 

Somebody  else  will  take  my  place 

In  house  and  garden  plot 
And  walk  this  path  of  shadow  lace 

To  change  what  she  has  bought. 

And  she  will  say,  "Remove  that  rose. 

That  flimsy  trellis  sags, 
And  dig  these  out,  for  goodness  knows 

I've  always  hated  flags!" 


GIRL  ON  THE  FIRST  DAY  OF 
SCHOOL 

By  Alma  Robison  Higbee 

SHE    walked    through    fields    of    summer, 
knowing  well 
That   days   were   winged,    that    each   hour 

must   be 
Pressed  flower-wise,  if  still  the  heart  would 

tell 
Its     beads     of     brightness     when     autumn 

roamed  the  lea 
And  changed  green  clover  to  a  Tyrian  sea. 

Just  yesterday  she  came  from  woods  and 

streams 
And    turned   the   key    in   summer's    golden 

door; 
Today,  in  history  books,  vicarious  dreams 
Would  span  the  seas  to  seek  the  waiting 

store 
Of  treasure  hidden  on  some  distant  shore. 


TURN  ABOUT 
By    Verdie    McMillen 

MEN  say  that  all  boys  need  a  dog 
To  love,  teach  tricks,  to  feed. 
And  if  dogs  follow  boys  about, 
For   both  it   fills   a   need. 

If  grownups  own  a  friendly  dog 

And  treat  it  like  a  toy, 
The  dog  seems  lonesome  now  and  then — 

Perhaps  it  needs  a  boy! 


SACRED  CONCERT 
By  Anna  M.  Priestley 

^xultantly     the     clear     young     voices 

raise 

A  tower  of  song  to  reach  the  skies  above, 
And     listeners     breathe     silent     hymns     of 

praise, 
One   with    the  universe   in   faith   and  love. 
The  very  gates  of  heaven  must  stand  ajar, 
And  cherubim  and  seraphim  bend  down 
To  listen,   all   enraptured,   from   afar 
And   offer   earthly   music   heaven's   crown. 

"Unfold,  ye  portals  everlasting!"  Hear 
The  notes  of  triumph  swell,  a  mighty  tide 
Of  melody  that  beats  upon  the  ear 
Until,  indeed,  celestial  gates  swing  wide. 
No  other  offering  the  heart  can  bring 
Can  quite  compare  with  that  of  those  who 
sing. 

620 


MIRAGE 
By   Thelma  Ireland 

A    mighty   lake   spreads   its   blue   wings 
Upon  the  deserts  sand, 
With  clouds  reflected  in  its  depths 
And  trees  along  its  strand. 
A  mighty  lake  that  disappears — - 
Could  it  be   camouflage? 
A  mighty  lake  that  proved  to  be 
A  fantasy,  mirage. 
We  find  mirages,  too,  in  life, 
That  from  afar  look  true, 
But   from   another  angle,   false. 
It  is  one's  point  of  view! 


ZEPHYR 
By   Virgil  B.  Smith 

Searching  winds  brush  through  the  trees 
And  whisk  away  the  cloak  of  leaves — 
But  leave  a  piercing  silhouette 
Wrhere  trunk  and  branch  and  twig  are  set. 

And  sometimes,  too,  a  breeze  of  words 
Conceived  in  love,  soaring   like  birds, 
Sweeps  through  a  soul  .  .  .  confusion  routs, 
Reveals  pure  truth  beneath  tangled  doubts. 


^>  .»- 


THE  MIGHT  AND  THE  GLORY 
By  Georgia  Moore  Eberling 

Where  prairies  run  to  vast  infinity, 
And    skies    sweep    farther    than    the 

widespread  plain, 
Where,    like   the   ceaseless   billows   of   the 

sea, 
You  glimpse  the  swaying  miles  of  gilded 

grain, 
There  lies  the  might  and  glory  of  this  land. 
Where  wheels  of  industry  and  commerce 

turn, 
And  where  close-knit  the  ranks  of  workers 

stand, 
Where  fires  of  forge  and  mill  and  home- 
stead burn, 
There  lives  the  glory,  and  there  grows  the 

might 
Of  a  free  people  and  their  hard-won  peace. 
For  these  a  nation,  resolute,  will  fight, 
And  strong   in  faith  will  die  to  hold  their 

lease! 
The    world    is    lightly    held    with    freedom 

dead, 
And   who    would   value   life   with    freedom 

fled? 


YOUNG  VISITOR 

By  Elaine  V.  Emans 

NO  longer  now  is  she  the  child  who  gave 
Her  rapt  attention  to  the  cunning  pair 
Of  elephants,  nor  does  she  quite  behave 
With  the  assured  and  newly-practised  air 
Of  one  who's  just  attained  young  ladyhood. 
It's  not  that  she  is  ever  awkward,  either — 
But  more  as  if  she  wonders  if  she  should 
Make  this  or  that  remark  to  me,  or  neither. 
And  oh,  if  she  was  lovely  as  a  child. 
And  if  she  will  be  lovelier,  when  mature, 
To  me  she  is  her  loveliest,  exiled 
This  interval  from  either  state, — unsure 
Of  trivialities,  and  yet  somehow 
Moving  within  a  magic  circle  now. 


VIGIL 
By  Pansye  H.  Powell 

I  shall  not  sleep  this  autumn  night  away. 
There  will  be  countless   evenings  after 

this 
When  I  shall  lie,  unconscious  of  the  bliss 
Enjoyed  by  those  who  live  above  the  clay. 
But  not  tonight!     As  long   as  moonbeams 

play, 
And     these     swift,     chattering     mountain 

freshets  kiss 
The   whitened   steppingstones,   I   must   not 

miss 
One  second  of   this  magic.     Here   I   stay! 
Once  in  a  life  each  moment  seems  to  be 
Supremely  clear  and  all-enrapturing, 
One  of  a  kind  and  worthy  to  be  known. 
Such  times  are  lent  us  from  eternity. 
How  could   I   sleep  when  I   am  capturing 
This   precious  hour   forever   for  my  own? 


AUTUMN  REVERY 
By   Daisy  L.   Detrick 

NOW  comes  the  season  of  tranquility 
When     Autumn     gladly     binds     her 

tawny  hair 
With   golden   fillets,   dons   a    russet   gown, 
And  walks   in   quiet   reverie.      Aware 
Of  all  the  pagan  fragrances  that  earth 
In   fruitfulness  distils,  the  blazonry 
Of  color,  and  the  harvest's  bounty,  spread 
On   field   and   hill    for    eager    eyes   to    see, 
Yet  she  is  musing  on  the  shy  young  spring. 
The     timid     promise     in     the     jade     green 

strands 
Of   sprouting    grain   and   in   the   varnished 

buds' 
Sure  flowering;  recalls  the  fecund  land's 
Swift  burgeoning  from  vine  and  bush  and 

tree; 
The   noisy   urgency   of   summer   when 
Spring's  promise  is  fulfilled;  the  hum 
Insistent  of  the  harvesting  again. 

The  cycle  is  complete  from  seed  to  seed. 
She  walks  in  quietness,  content  to  know 
That  golden  haze  will  yield  to  gray,  and 

bring 
The  still  Nirvana  of  the  winter's  snow. 


INTERCEPTION 
By  Ora  Pate  Stewart 

A  poet  sat  in  the  arbored  shade 
And  thought  to  woo  the  muse, 
But   her  children   deftly   sought  her  out 
And  came  in  threes  and  twos: 
"Where  did  God  stand  when  he  made  the 

world?" 
"I   cannot  find  my  shoes." 
"Who  lights  the  lamps  in  lightning  bugs?" 
"My  tooth  is  coming  loose." 

The    evening    shade    gave    way    to    night: 

The   moon  rose   high   and   round 

And  pressed  the  shadows  of  the  leaves 

Like  lace  upon  the  ground. 

"A  cloud  is  shining  up  the  moon." 

A  fleecy,  flannel  thing 

Rubbed  lightly  at  the  copper  disc 

And  left  it  shimmering. 

"No   muse  tonight,"   the   poet   sighed, 
And    raised   her   weary   head — 
Then  sadly,  dutifully,  she  tucked 
Five  muses  into  bed. 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


<5\5^5v?5&55Ss5\?S^S^^ 


£5iA  /-^resident 


2>«J  0.  WcJC 


9 


THE  TEACHER 


It  is  written  that  "he  who  governs  well  leads 
the  blind,  but  he  that  teaches  gives  them  eyes." 

In  A  thoughtful  work  entitled  The  Religion 
Worth  Having,  Thomas  Nixon  Carver 
once  gave  several  sociological  marks  of 
what  he  considered  the  true  church.  Among 
other  things  I  find  this  comparison: 

"Everyone  is  familiar  with  the  intense 
struggle  for  existence  that  is  carried  on  among 
the  trees  of  the  forest.  It  is  asserted  that 
the  struggle  is  so  intense  and  the  issue  of 
life  and  death  is  so  sharply  drawn  among 
the  young  pines  of  a  thicket,  that  the  cutting 
of  an  inch  from  the  top  of  one  of  them  will 
doom  it  to  ultimate  extinction.  Even  that 
slight  difference  puts  it  at  a  disadvantage, 
and  it  never  regains  what  was  lost,  but  falls 
farther  and  farther  behind  and  is  eventually 
killed  by  its  less  unfortunate  rivals. 

"Now  let  us  imagine,"  he  continues,  "that 
these  trees  were  conscious  beings  and  capable 
of  having  a  religion.  Let  us  suppose  further 
that  one  set  of  trees  possessed  a  religion 
which  stimulated  growth  and  helped  them  in 
the  struggle  for  soil  and  light,  while  another 
possessed  a  religion  which  retarded  growth 
and  hindered  in  the  struggle,  is  there  any 
doubt  as  to  which  of  these  religions  would 
ultimately  dominate  the  forest?  Those  trees 
which  happen  to  possess  the  religion  which 
helped  them  would  survive,  and  those  which 
happen  to  possess  the  kind  of  religion  which 
hinders  them  would  perish,  and  their  religion 
would  perish  with  them. 

"The  issue  of  life  and  death,"  he  adds,  "is 
never  so  sharply  drawn  among  human  beings 
as  among  the  trees  of  the  forest,  but  in  the 
long  run  the  results  appear  to  be  very  much 
the  same";  and  then,  "if  that  be  true,  it  will 
follow  that  the  religion  which  best  fits  men 
[or  the  struggle  with  the  forces  of  the  world, 
which  enables  them  to  survive  in  this  struggle, 
will  eventually  be  left  in  possession  of  the 
world." 

I  am  grateful  for  membership  in  a  Church 


whose  religion  fits  men  for  the  struggle  with 
the  forces  of  the  world  and,  which  enables 
them  to  survive  in  this  struggle.  One  of 
these  acting  forces  is  the  responsibility  of 
teaching,  and  the  opportunity  afforded  in  this 
Church  for  so  many  to  share  this  responsi- 
bility. 

There  are  others,  also;  for  example,  much 
might  be  said  about  the  accomplishment  of 
the  Church  in  enabling  men  to  win  dominion 
over  the  forces  of  nature;  in  other  words, 
efficiency  in  helping  supply  the  material 
needs  of  mankind.  Though  this  phase  of  our 
religion  is  glorious  to  contemplate  and  will 
establish  in  the  minds  of  thinking  men  the 
superiority  of  this  divine  organization,  I  shall 
merely  mention  it  as  one  of  the  many  com- 
mendable features  which  help  to  fit  us  in  the 
struggle  with  nature's  forces. 

Neither  shall  I  dwell  upon  the  social  ef- 
ficiency except  to  suggest  that  anyone  who 
will  give  thought  to  it,  and  examine  the  di- 
vine organization  and  the  opportunity  that 
we  have  for  influencing  for  good  our  young 
people  as  social  beings,  will  be  convinced  of 
the  efficacy  and  superiority  of  the  Church  in 
this  regard. 

But  I  should  like  to  draw  attention  to  the 
teaching  force  of  the  Church. 

Martin  Luther  once  said:  "Count  it  one  of 
the  highest  virtues  upon  earth  to  educate 
faithfully  the  children  of  others  which  so 
few,  and  scarcely  any,  do  their  own." 

The  obligation  of  teaching  is  placed  by  the 
Church  first  upon  the  parents,  and  the  re- 
sponsibility thereof  has  been  placed  upon 
them  by  divine  command.  But  besides  par- 
ents, there  are  tens  of  thousands  of  men  and 
women,  and  of  boys  and  girls,  who  have  ac- 
cepted the  responsibility  of  teaching.  In  the 
priesthood  quorums  alone  the  number  runs  in- 
to many  thousands.  And  if  we  add  mothers 

(Concluded  on  following  page) 


SEPTEMBER  1951 


621 


THE  EDITOR'S  PAGE 


(Concluded  from  preceding  page) 
and  fathers  and  young  men  and  young  women 
in  the  Relief  Society,  the  Sunday  Schools,  the 
Mutuals,  the  Primary,  and  the  seminaries,  we 
have  an  army  of  teachers  who  have  the  privilege 
and  responsibility  of  exercising  what  Luther 
calls  "the  highest  virtue  upon  earth." 

Now  in  furnishing  opportunity  for  so  many 
to  get  the  development  that  comes  to  the  true 
teacher,  think  what  the  Church  is  doing  to  help 
this  army  of  teachers  as  individuals  to  become 
strong  in  the  battle  against  the  forces  of  the 
world! 

First,  it  places  upon  them  the  obligation  of 
teaching  their  fellow  men  by  example;  and  there 
is  no  better  safeguard  placed  upon  an  honest 
man  or  a  sincere  woman. 

Second,  it  develops  the  divine  attribute  of 
love  for  others.  Jesus  said  to  one  of  his  Apos- 
tles, "Simon,  son  of  Jonas,  lovest  thou  me  more 
than  these?  .  .  .  Yea,  Lord,  thou  knowest  that  I 
love  thee.  .  .  .  Feed  my  lambs."  (John  21:15.) 
Love  should  precede  the  responsibility  of  feeding 
those  lambs.  And  these  tens  of  thousands  of 
teachers  must  have  in  their  hearts  the  love  of 
teaching,  the  love  of  fellow  men,  and  a  willing- 
ness to  accept  this  responsibility  with  the  divine 
attribute  of  love. 

Then  there  is  a  third  requirement,  namely: 
purity  of  life.  I  cannot  imagine  one  who  has 
soiled  himself,  teaching  successfully  purity  to 
boys.  I  cannot  imagine  one  who  has  doubt  in 
his  mind  about  the  existence  of  God,  teaching 
impressively  the  existence  of  a  Deity  to  young 
boys  and  girls.  He  cannot  do  it.  If  he  act  the 
hypocrite  and  attempt  so  to  teach,  what  he  is 
will  speak  louder  than  what  he  says — and  that 
is  the  danger  of  having  doubting  men  as  teach- 
ers of  your  children.  The  poison  sinks  in,  and 
unconsciously  they  become  sick  in  spirit,  be- 
cause of  the  poison  which  the  person  in  whom 
they  have  confidence  has  insidiously  instilled 
into  their  souls.  The  thought  of  teachers  at- 
tempting to  teach  youth  faith  in  God,  when 
they  haven't  it,  is  irreconcilable  with  consist- 
ency, if  not  indeed  unthinkable.  So  the  third 
qualification  is  purity  of  life  and  faith  in  the 
gospel  of  Jesus  Christ. 

Finally,  it  gives  them  an  opportunity  to  serve 
their  fellow  men,  and  therein  magnify  the  call- 
ing which  has  come  to  them,  and  indeed  prove 
that  they  are  real  disciples  of  Christ.    Inasmuch 


as  ye  do  it  unto  the  least  of  these  my  children, 
ye  have  done  it  unto  me.  (See  Matthew  25:45.) 
Thus  the  divine  principle  of  service  is  instilled 
in  their  hearts. 

I  ask  you  to  think  of  the  effect  upon  society, 
if  every  worthy  teacher,  every  one,  will  succeed 
in  influencing  only  one  other  to  love,  to  have 
that  same  purity  of  life,  and  that  same  desire 
to  serve  fellow  men  as  he  has! 

I  once  observed  a  young  girl  in  her  teens  put 
forth  a  special  effort  to  speak  to  the  little  boy 
that  was  by  my  side.  I  could  see  that  she 
wanted  to  recognize  that  boy,  and  that  he  was 
glad  when  he  saw  her,  to  return  her  salutation. 
As  we  passed  him,  I  said,  "Who  is  she?" 

"She  is  my  teacher." 

"What  is  her  name?" 

"I  don't  know  what  her  name  is,  but,  oh,  she 
is  a  dandy!" 

He  used  an  incorrect  word,  but  the  signifi- 
cance he  gave  the  word  I  knew,  and  the  expres- 
sion on  his  face  I  read,  and  in  my  heart  I 
thanked  the  young  girl  for  the  influence  she 
had  over  that  boy.  Only  in  her  teens,  but  what 
that  girl  will  say  to  him  in  his  class  he  will  ac- 
cept as  gospel  truth;  what  she  does  in  her  life 
he  will  emulate;  and  that  young  girl  (with  un- 
told tens  of  thousands  of  other  teachers)  car- 
ries the  responsibility,  in  a  measure,  of  molding 
that  boy's  character. 

God  help  our  teachers*  to  feel  the  responsi- 
bility that  comes  to  them,  and  to  remember  that 
responsibility  is  not  measured  alone  by  what 
they  say,  but  by  what  they  do,  and  by  the  op- 
portunities that  have  come  to  them  to  know  good 
from  evil.  Oh,  how  mighty  is  the  responsibility 
of  a  teacher!  Well  might  the  Prophet  say  to 
them: 

'  .  .  .  O  ye  that  embark  in  the  service  of  God, 
see  that  ye  serve  him  with  all  your  heart,  might, 
mind  and  strength,  that  ye  may  stand  blameless 
before  God  at  the  last  day.  .  .  . 

"For  behold  the  field  is  white  already  to  har- 
vest; and  lo,  he  that  thrusteth  in  his  sickle  with 
his  might,  the  same  layeth  up  in  store  that  he 
perisheth  not,  but  bringeth  salvation  to  his  soul; 

"And  faith,  hope,  charity  and  love,  with  an 
eye  single  to  the  glory  of  God,  qualify  him  for 
the  work. 

"Remember  faith,  virtue,  knowledge,  temper- 
ance, patience,  brotherly  kindness,  godliness, 
charity,  humility,  diligence."  (D.  &  C.  4:2-6.) 


Is  There  a  Conflict  Between  Science  and  Religion? 

Dm  tfohvi  ^A.     lA/ldtdoe  of  the  council  of  the  twelve 


The  answer  to   this  old  but  ever-recurring 
question   is,    "No,    there   is   no    such    con- 
flict."     The    earlier    so-called    conflict    is 
disappearing    or    has    vanished.       There    re- 


622 


mains  only  the  conflict  of   personal   opinions. 

This  must  be  so,  for  the  object  of  science  and 

religion  is  truth.    Brigham  Young,  for  example, 

declared   that,    "The  gospel  is  a   fountain   of 

THE   IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


^w  ^rniwer  to  tke   \&Juedion5  of  Moutk 


truth,  and  truth  is  what  we  are  after."1  This 
is  the  view  of  every  intelligent  and  honest  fol- 
lower of  science  or  religion.  There  is  the  cer- 
tainty in  science  as  in  religion  that  in  the  years 
ahead  only  truth  will  remain 
and  conquer.  Again  in  the 
words  of  Brigham  Young, 
"Truth  will  abide  when  error 
passes  away."2  The  eager 
search  in  science  or  religion 
should  be  for  truth  and  more 
truth.  Men's  cherished  opin- 
ions and  long-conceived  be- 
liefs often  fall  before  truth,  if 
truth  is  made 
the  chief  issue. 
Unless  truth  is 
placed  first, 
there  is  neither 
sound  science  nor  respectable  religion. 

This  is  illustrated  by  a  well-known  historical 
incident  used  before  in  these  columns.  Aristotle, 
the  famous  thinker  of  the  past,  taught  that  if 
two  stones,  one  heavy,  the  other  light  in  weight, 
were  dropped  from  a  height,  the  heavier  one 
would  reach  the  earth  first.  This  was  accepted 
by  men  of  learning  for  thousands  of  years.  The 
authority  of  Aristotle  could  not  be  questioned, 
so  they  thought!  However,  a  young  man, 
Galileo,  decided  to  try  it  out.  From  the  top  of 
the  leaning  tower  in  Pisa,  Italy,  he  dropped 
several  stones  of  varying  weights.  They  struck 
the  ground  at  the  same  time!  The  men  of  er- 
roneous learning  gasped! 

By  this  trial  or  experiment,  not  only  was  an 
erroneous  doctrine  replaced  by  a  correct  one, 
but  a  new  vision  of  one  method  of  arriving  at 
truth  was  also  obtained.  This  famous  experi- 
ment is  historically  among  the  beginnings  of 
modern  science. 

The  experimental  method  of  discovering  and 
testing  truth  may  be  applied  in  the  fields  of 
science  and  religion. 

Since  both  science  and  religion  strive  for 
truth,  there  cannot  be  a  conflict  between  them. 
Truth  is  unchangeable,  the  same 
whether  labeled  science  or  re- 
ligion. Clashes  come  only  when 
truth  is  only  partially  known,  or 
when  men  use  unsupported  opin- 
ions instead  of  established  facts 
in  their  arguments. 

There  is  something  ludicrous, 
for  example,  when  intelligent  men 
quibble  about  the  age  of  the  earth 
or  the  time  of  the  coming  of  man 
on  earth,  which  neither  science 
nor  religion  knows  with  certainty. 
By  methods  of  science,  the  earth 
seems  to  be  very  old;  by  certain 
passages  in  the  Bible,  the  earth 
appears  to  be  a  relatively  young 
creation.    Neither  claim  is  so  well- 


Evidences 

AND 

Reconciliations 

CLVIII 


^■Discourses  of  Brigham  Young,  p.  9. 
Hbid. 


founded  as  to  be  beyond  dispute.     Therefore, 
in  our  day  we  assemble  more  and  more  knowl- 
edge and  wait  patiently  for  a  final  conclusion. 
The    somewhat     differing     fields    of     truth 
accepted   by   science  and   re- 
ligion have  also  led  to  conflicts 
of  opinion.     Science,  since  its 
modern  birth  nearly  four  hun- 
dred years  ago,  has  concerned 
itself   primarily  with   external 
nature.     Only  recently  has  it 
become  interested   in   matters 
not  subject  to  the  balance  or 
other  commonly-employed  in- 
struments.    Re- 
ligion,     though 
all-inclusive     in 
the    field    of 
truth,  on  the 
other  hand,  gives  first  attention  to  matters  of 
mind  and  spirit.     Science  assembles  the  facts 
of  nature;  religion  uses  them  in  accordance  with 
God's  law.     This  difference  in  their  fields  of 
endeavor  has  often  led  men  of  limited  compre- 
hension to  speak  of  conflicts  between  these  two 
human  activities. 

The  difference  of  opinion  among  men  in  their 
fields  is  usually  due  to  the  unwillingness  of  one 
or  the  other  to  accept  as  truth  the  basic  princi- 
ples used.  To  illustrate,  the  extreme  scientist 
may  cast  out  everything  that  cannot  be  seen 
directly.  The  invisible  world,  he  insists,  is  closed 
to  man  on  earth.  The  man  in  the  field  of  re- 
ligion insists  that  this  invisible  world  may  be 
known  by  man,  too.  The  existence  of  God  may 
be  demonstrated  with  absolute  certainty  by  the 
use  of  other  powers  than  those  employed  in 
ordinary  science.  When  such  differences  arise, 
clashes  or  conflicts  of  opinion  arise,  which  are 
not  really  between  science  and  religion,  but 
between  men.  Sometimes  also  it  is  the  man  of 
religion  who  is  at  fault.  Recently  a  religious 
leader  proclaimed  that  the  earth  was  flat,  not 
round.  Naturally  certain  navigators  and  others 
rose  in  protest.  There  was  conflict  among  men, 
but  not  between  properly  attested 
science  and  religion. 

As  the  years  have  progressed, 
the  tendency  has  been  for  science 
and  religion  to  enter  each  other's 
field.  The  unseen  world  is  more 
and  more  being  studied  by  men 
of  science;  and  men  of  religion  are 
increasingly  finding  in  external 
nature  proofs  of  the  existence  and 
power  of  God. 

In  their  honest  search  for  truth, 
harmony  between  science  in  its 
lesser    field    and    religion    in    the 

greater  field  is  being  established. 
■  ♦  ■ 

We  have  something  more  than 
morality  alone  to  teach  the  peo- 
ple. What  is  it?  It  is  how  to  re- 
deem the  human  family. — Brigham 
Young. 


SEPTEMBER   1951 


623 


As   a   young    child 
three    years    old. 


Joseph  Fielding  at  twelve  years  of  age 
(center)  with  brothers  George  (left)  and 
David  A.  (right). 


President  Joseph  F.   Smith   and  his  son,  Joseph 
Fielding,    January    1914. 


As   a   young   man   in    1911. 


ON  June  4,  1951,  when  the  hon- 
orary degree  of  Doctor  of  Let- 
ters was  conferred  upon  Presi- 
dent Joseph  Fielding  Smith  at 
Brigham  Young  University,  this 
citation  was  read: 

"Joseph  Fielding  Smith,  son  and 
grandson  of  Prophets  of  God,  him- 
self a  Prophet,  Seer,  and  Revelator, 
and  an  Apostle  of  Jesus  Christ  for 
over  forty-one  years.  Known  and 
honored  for  his  unbending  devo- 
tion to  the  revealed  word  of  God, 
he  is  also  loved  for  his  sportsman- 
ship and  skill  in  friendly  games. 
Capable  of  vigorous  criticism,  he  is 
also  quick  to  extend  counsel  with 
others  the  most  kindly  of  men. 

"From  his  youth  he  has  devoted 
himself  to  the  preservation  of  his- 
tory, the  forthright  enunciation  of 
scriptural  teachings,  and  the  turn- 
ing of  the  hearts  of  the  children  to 
their  fathers.  Under  his  hand  the 
Historian's  Office  and  the  history 
of    the    Church    have    matured    to- 


gether, and  a  world-wide  gene- 
alogical society  has  wrought  mira- 
cles of  research  and  systematic  ac- 


JOSEPH 


complishment.  From  his  pen  have 
come  in  steady  progression  seven 
books  and  nearly  a  score  of  illumi- 
nating pamphlets  which  touch  vital 
religious  matters  with  refreshing 
directness  and  vigor. 

"As  administrator  of  the  Quorum 
of  Twelve  Apostles,  he  assigns  to 
none,  tasks  more  arduous  than 
those  he  takes  upon  himself.  As 
Chairman  of  the  Executive  Com- 
mittee of  the  Board  of  Trustees  of 
Brigham  Young  University  he  has 
been  its  watchful  critic  and  loyal 
friend  and  remains  readily  ap- 
proachable notwithstanding  incred- 
ibly    heavy     responsibilities.      For 


Elder  Smith  as  President  of  the  Salt  Lake  Temple, 
with  his  wife,  Jessie  Evans  Smith,  when  she  was  matron 
of   the   Salt   Lake    Temple. 


Father   and  five  sons   in    1940. 


Brother  Smith  in  January  1914. 


624 


THE   IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


President  Joseph  Fielding  Smith 


arship,  for  his  life  of  devotion  to  its 
production  and  to  its  dissemination, 
and  for  his  constant  encouragement 
of  education  as  the  search  of  eternal 
truth,  the  University  confers  the 
degree   Doctor  of  Letters,   honoris 


causa. 


Thus  briefly,  and  in  a  rather  re- 
markable manner,  was  epitomized 
something  of  the  character  and  ac- 
complishment of  the  man  who  on 
April  9,  1951,  was  sustained  by  the 
general  conference  of  the  Church 
as  President  of  the  Council  of  the 
Twelve  Apostles,  an  office  in  which 
he  had  already  acted  since  the  death 
of  President  George  F.  Richards, 
because  President  McKay  was 
otherwise  occupied  with  his  duties 
as  a  member  of  the  First  Presi- 
dency. 

President  Joseph  Fielding  Smith's 


FIELDING  SMITH 

president  of  the    (&</uomm  of  the   ^Jweti 


By  RICHARD  L.  EVANS 


thirty-four  years  a  member  of  the 
Church  Board  of  Education,  he  has 
been  influential  in  shaping  the  poli- 
cies and  programs  of  Latter-day 
Saint  Institutes  and  Seminaries  and 
in  directing  the  destiny  of  this  Uni- 
versity. 

"His  guiding  hand  has  kept  se- 
cure the  integrity  and  scriptural 
soundness  of  unnumbered  manuals 
and  books  written  for  use  in  re- 
ligious instruction  in  the  Church. 

"Upon  this  man  of  spiritual  schol- 


career  divides  itself  into  many  cate- 
gories: as  an  earnest  and  active 
young  man  and  missionary,  as  an 
author  and  editor,  as  a  preacher  of 
righteousness  and  defender  of  the 
faith,  as  a  tireless  traveler  among 
the  wards  and  stakes  and  missions 
of  the  Church,  as  a  moving  spirit 
behind  genealogical  and  temple 
work,  as  a  temple  president  and 
counselor  in  the  temple  presidency, 
as  a  member  of  the  administrative 
boards   of   educational   institutions, 


as  a  member  of  various  business 
boards,  as  chairman  of  the  Church 
reading  committee,  as  a  member  of 
the  Council  of  Twelve  Apostles 
for  more  than  forty  years  ( to  which 
office  he  was  ordained  and  set  apart 
on  April  7,  1910,  at  the  age  of 
thirty-three),  and  as  a  father  and 
friend — and  as  a  man. 

It  is  of  the  latter  that  I  should 
like  to  give  some  personal  impres- 
sions— as  a  father  and  friend,  and 
as  a  man;  but  many  other  activities 
and  events  in  a  long  career  must 
first  be  noted: 

Joseph  Fielding  Smith's  ances- 
tors go  back  to  the  early  American 
patriots  of  New  England,  and  in  his 
veins  runs  the  blood  of  martyrs 
who  died  as  a  witness  to  the  res- 
toration. He  is  the  grandson  of 
Hyrum  Smith  who  was  shot  by  the 
side  of  his  brother  Joseph  at  Carth- 
age Jail.  He  is  the  son  of  Joseph 
F.  Smith,  sixth  President  of  the 
Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Lat- 
ter-day Saints,  preeminent  among 
preachers  of  righteousness,  who  as 
a  boy  of  nine  years  drove  a  team  of 
oxen  across  the  plains  with  his 
widowed  mother,  Mary  Fielding 
Smith,  in  search  of  a  home  where 
freedom  could  be  found  and  where 
God  could  be  worshiped  according 
to  conscience. 

Through  his  mother,  Julina 
Lambson  Smith,  Brother  Joseph 
Fielding  is  also  descended  from 
pioneer  progenitors.  He  was  born 
on  July  19,  1876,  in  Salt  Lake  City. 
In  his  boyhood  he  learned  to  work 
on  the  farm.  He  learned  to  work 
with  animals,  with  nature — and 
with  men,  and  inborn  in  him  was 
a  love  of  God,  which  love  grew 
greater  in  his  youth  and  has  grown 
greater  as  the  years  have  been 
added  upon  his  head.     He  partook 

(Continued  on  following  page) 


A  modern  family  in  Israel 


With  part  of  his  grandchildren,  who   now   number  forty 


SEPTEMBER  1951 


625 


JOSEPH  FIELDING  SMITH 


Happily    engaged    at    his    desk. 

(Continued  from  preceding  page) 
of  his  father's  teachings  and  testi- 
mony  and   grew    to    manhood    full 
of  faith. 

He  was  active  in  his  youth  in  the 
organizations  of  the  Church,  in- 
cluding service  as  superintendent 
of  the  Sunday  School  in  the  Six- 
teenth Ward.  He  also  attended 
L.D.S.  University  and  worked  at 
one  time  at  Z.C.M.I. 

As  a  missionary :  President  Smith 
was  ordained  an  elder  in  1897,  and 
then,  1 899-1 901 ,  served  as  a  seventy 
in  the  British  Mission.  He  later 
returned  to  Great  Britain  and  to 
Europe,  in  1939,  with  his  wife, 
Jessie  Evans  Smith,  and  directed  the 
evacuation  of  the  missionaries  from 
European  fields  of  labor  in  the  early 
days  of  World  War  II,  and  re- 
turned to  Salt  Lake  City  in  Novem- 
ber 1939,  after  successfully  com- 
pleting this  critically  difficult  as- 
signment. He  has  long  been  a 
member  of  the  missionary  commit- 
tee of  the  Church,  and  has  officially 
visited  many  of  the  missions  at 
home  and  abroad. 

Other  Early  Activities:  After  his 
return  from  his  first  mission,  he 
served  from  1901  to  1910  as  a  home 
missionary  in  Salt  Lake  Stake.  He 
served  as  a  member  of  the  Salt 
Lake  Stake  M.I.A.  board  before 
and  after  his  mission,  beginning  in 
1898.  In  1903  he  was  set  apart  as 
a  president  of  the  twenty-fourth 
quorum  of  seventy,  which  quorum 
he  also  served  as  instructor.  From 
1903  to  1919  he  served  as  a  mem- 
ber of  the  general  *board  of  the 
Young  Men's  Mutual  Improvement 
626 


Association,  and  in  1904,  became  a 
member  of  the  high  council  in  the 
Salt  Lake  Stake. 

The  Church  Historian:  Brother 
Smith  learned  a  love  for  Church 
history  in  the  years  of  his  youth, 
partly,  no  doubt,  acquired  from  his 
father  and  his  forebears  who  lived 
through  so  many  of  the  scenes  them- 
selves. And  when  he  returned  from 
the  British  Mission  in  1901,  he 
accepted  an  assignment  in  the 
Church  historian's  office,  which  led 
to  his  being  sustained  in  1906  as 
assistant  Church  Historian.  He  was 
later  named  historian  and  recorder 
for  the  Church,  in  which  positions 
he  still  serves. 

Genealogical  and  Temple  Work: 
In  1907  President  Smith  was  made 


President  Smith  at  the  time  he  received 
honorary  degree  of  Doctor  of  Letters  from 
Brigham    Young    University,   June   4,    1951. 


a  secretary  and  director  of  the 
Genealogical  Society  of  Utah  to 
which  work  and  society,  with  its 
world-wide  and  ever-expanding 
and  important  activities,  he  has 
since  been  identified  and  ener- 
getically devoted.  He  is  today  the 
president  of  the  Genealogical  So- 
ciety, and  has  been  since  1934. 

He  has  also  been  long  interested 
and    active    in    temple    work    and 


served  as  counselor  to  President 
Anthon  H.  Lund  in  the  Salt  Lake 
Temple  presidency  from  1915  until 
1921;  upon  the  death  of  President 
Lund,  he  became  a  counselor  to 
President  George  F.  Richards.  He 
served  as  temple  presidency  coun- 
selor until  the  mid-thirties.  In  June 
1945,  he  became  president  of  the 
Salt  Lake  Temple,  from  which  posi- 
tion he  was  not  long  ago  released 
as  the  weight  of  other  duties  in- 
creased. 

As  Author  and  Editor:  Brother 
Smith  organized  the  Genealogical 
and  Historical  Magazine  and 
served  as  its  editor.  He  has  also 
been  one  of  the  most  energetic 
writers  of  the  Church,  and  his 
books,  like  his  speaking  and  like  his 
personal  life,  are  vigorous  in  their 
defense  of  the  faith  and  in  their 
exposition  of  the  principles  of  the 
gospel  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  as 
it  was  restored  in  this  dispensation 
through  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith. 

In  addition  to  innumerable  maga- 
zine articles  his  published  books 
include:  Blood  Atonement  and 
the  Origin  of  Plural  Marriage; 
Origin  of  The  Reorganized  Church 
and  Question  of  Succession,  1905; 
Essentials  in  Church  History,  1922; 
The  Way  to  Perfection,  1931;  The 
Progress  of  Man,  1936;  Life  of 
Joseph  F,  Smith,  1938;  Teachings  of 
the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith,  compiled 
1938;  Signs  of  the  Times,  1942;  The 
Restoration  of  All  Things,  1944; 
and  Church  History  and  Modern 
Revelation,  1947-1950.  He  has  also 
supervised  the  recent  revision  of  the 
Doctrine  &  Covenants  Commentary. 


On  the  handball  court  with  his  brother  David 
A.  Smith,  former  member  of  the  Presiding  Bishop- 
ric. 


THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


The  Church  Historian  and  two  assistants,  the  late  Andrew  Jenson  (left) 
and  A.   William   Lund   (right)   examine   some  Church   history. 


His  son,  Milton,  former  missionary  in  Argentina,  quarterback  at 
the  U.  of  U.  last  year,  had  the  third  highest  punting  record  in  the 
nation  in  college  football  in  the  1950  season. 


He  is  chairman  of  the  Church 
reading  committee,  and  as  such  has 
read  uncounted  thousands  of  pages 
of  manuscript  for  the  auxiliaries, 
the  priesthood,  and  for  other  or- 
ganizations of  the  Church  and  for 
numerous  individual  authors.  His 
hours  at  home,  early  and  late,  are 
spent  with  the  hard  labor  of  read- 
ing, appraising,  criticizing,  and  cor- 
recting manuscripts  and  proofs  of 
proposed  publications — an  under- 
taking which  he  has  indefatigably 
pursued. 

Brother  Smith  is  also  a  scripturist 
of  unusual  ability.  In  the  Bible,  as 
well  as  in  all  the  other  standard 
works  of  the  Church,  he  can  turn 
with  sureness  and  facility  to  perti- 
nent and  supporting  passages  of 
scripture  on  almost  any  gospel  sub- 
ject. He  lives  by,  refers  to,  and 
supports  his  position  by  the  revealed 
and  recorded  word  of  the  Lord 
God. 

In  Education  &  Business:  He  has 
served  as  a  member  of  the  Board  of 
Trustees  of  Brigham  Young  Uni- 
versity since  1912  and  has  been  a 
member  of  the  Church  Board  of 
Education  since  1917. 

He  is  a  member  of  the  Board  of 
Directors  of  the  Beneficial  Life  In- 
surance Company,  and  of  the 
Zion's  Savings  Bank  &  Trust  Com- 
pany. 

All  these  facts,  and  the  listing  of 
these  offices  and  activities,  add  up  to 
a  lifetime  of  earnest  energy  in 
which  no  indolence  or  dilatory  tac- 
tics have  ever  been  in  evidence,  and 
in  which  early  and  late  he  has 
pursued  his  Father's  purposes — 
preaching  the  gospel  of  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  writing  of  it,  exhorting, 

SEPTEMBER  1951 


pleading  for  faith,  for  repentance,      doctrines  and  ordinances  that  our 
and  for  full  acceptance  of  all  the     Eternal   Father  has  prescribed   for 

the  eternal  salvation  and  exaltation 

of  his  children. 

All  this,  or  much  of  it,  perhaps 
the  Church  knows  rather  well,  for 
they  have  seen  Brother  Smith  in 
official  capacity  for  more  than 
forty  years.  But  what  many  may 
not  know  so  well  are  his  personal 
and  personable  qualities: 

From  his  youth  he  has  been  vigor- 
ously interested  in  sports.  He  has 
always  been  physically  active,  and 
for  many  years  was  a  regular  at- 
tender  at  classes  at  the  Deseret 
Gymnasium  and  an  able  and  en- 
thusiastic handball  player.  And 
when  he  himself  isn't  participating, 
he  is  an  enthusiastic  spectator  and 
an  encourager  of  his  own  sons  and 
of  other  men's  sons  in  clean  and 
wholesome  contests.  His  son,  Mil- 
ton, who  played  quarterback  on 
the  University  of  Utah  football 
team  last  year,  had  the  third  highest 
punting  record  in  the  nation  in  col- 
lege football. 

His  Family.  In  April  1898  Presi- 
dent Smith  married  Louise  Emyla 
ShurtlifF  who  was  the  mother  of  his 
two  eldest  daughters,  Josephine  and 
Julina.  Following  her  death  some 
ten  years  later,  he  married  Ethel 
G.  Reynolds  who  was  the  mother 
of  his  five  sons  and  of  four  of  his 
daughters,  and  who  died  in  1937. 
He  later  married  Jessie  Ella  Evans 
who  has  been  the  devoted  compan- 
ion of  many  of  his  travels  during 
the  past  decade,  the  foster  mother 
of  his  devoted  family,  and  a  gra- 
cious hostess  in  his  home,  and  who 
(Concluded  on  page  687) 

627 


With  his  son  Lewis  Warren  Smith  who  made  the 
supreme  sacrifice  during  World  War  11. 


Joseph    Fielding    Smith    tells    a    story    to    a 
group   of   young   visitors.  \ 


— Painting  by   Coff  Dowding 
An  artist's  conception  of  the  brother  of  Jared,  at  the  time  of  the   Tower  of  Babel,  crying   unto   the  Lord  that  their  language  be  not  confounded. 


Author's  Note 

TPhe  epistolary  form  of  this 
series  of  articles,  is  the  style 
in  which  the  writer  most  com- 
monly expounds  his  views.  Al- 
though "Professor  F."  to  whom 
these  letters  are  addressed  is  a 
purely  fictitious  anthropologist 
in  an  eastern  university,  he  is 
typical  of  many  a  real  corre- 
spondent, and  the  letters  them- 
selves are  no  less  typical.  If 
"F."  seems  unduly  meek  and 
teachable,  that  is  because  with 
the  limited  space  at  our  disposal 
it  would  be  folly  to  engage  in 
long  and  needless  controversies. 


My  dear  Professor  F.: 

I  warned  you  that  you  would  find 
the  Book  of  Mormon  full  of 
strange  and  puzzling  things. 
Please  don't  hesitate  to  tell  me 
what  you  think;  above  all,  there  is 
no  need  to  be  concerned  about  of- 

628 


fending  my  religious  sensibilities. 
The  Book  of  Mormon  is  tough;  it 
thrives  on  investigation;  you  may 
kick  it  around  like  a  football,  as 
many  have  done;  and  I  promise  you 
it  will  wear  you  out  long  before  you 
ever  make  a  dent  in  it. 

As  to  your  first  objection,  you 
say  that  you  are  disturbed  by  the 
apparent  attempt  of  the  Book  of 
Mormon  to  trace  the  origin  of  our 
Indian  tribes  to  a  single  city  in  the 
Near  East  and  to  a  time  as  recent 
as  600  B.  C.  This  would  seem  to 
you  to  be  a  much  too  simple  and 
limited  explanation  for  everything. 
It  seems  so  to  me,  too.  But  since 
you  have  only  begun  your  reading 
of  the  Book  of  Mormon,  my  urgent 
advice  to  you  is,  read  on!     There 


VL  WORLD 


is  a  great  surprise  awaiting  you  in 
the  next  to  last  book.  Far  from 
being  oversimplified,  this  strange 
history  is  extremely  varied  and 
complicated.  As  you  know,  the 
missionaries  in  the  early  days  of 
the  Church  recommended  the  Book 
of  Mormon  to  the  world  as  "a 
history  of  the  Indians,"  Indians 
being  one  of  the  few  subjects  on 
which  Americans  in  general  pos- 
sessed some  information  and  on 
which  their  interest  could  be  easily 
aroused.  But  as  a  matter  of  fact, 
the  Book  of  Mormon  is  not  so  much 
a  history  of  the  Indians  as  of  their 
distant  ancestors — people  as  dif- 
ferent from  them  in  many  things  as 
our  Anglo-Saxon  forefathers  are 
from  us.  The  story  of  the  Indians 
THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


only  begins  where  the  Book  of 
Mormon  ends:  before  that  it  deals 
largely  with  those  great  city-build- 
ing nations  of  the  south,  about 
whom  you  know  much  more  than 
I  do. 

But  before  the  Book  of  Mormon 
ever  approaches  your  glamorous 
field,  it  has  a  good  deal  to  say  about 
another  culture,  one  that  has  been 
much  studied  in  our  day  and  can 
still  be  examined  at  first  hand, 
namely  (of  all  things)  that  of  the 
desert  Arabs,  which  is  brought  be- 
fore our  eyes  in  First  Nephi  with  a 
vividness  and  clarity  which,  I  be- 
lieve, say  much  for  the  authenticity 
of  the  record.  The  same  book  also 
gives  us  a  glimpse  into  the  life  of 
the  prosperous  and  civilized  "Jews 
at  Jerusalem"  in  the  days  of  Zede- 
kiah,  briefer  but  no  less  clear  and 
specific  than  the  picture  of  life  in 
the  desert. 

Already,  you  see,  this  remarkable 
document  offers  to  impart  informa- 
tion on  no  less  than  /our  widely- 
divergent  cultures.  I  leave  it  to 
you  whether  an  accurate  descrip- 
tion of  any  one  of  them,  with  the 
possible  exception  of  some  Indian 
tribes,  would  have  been  possible 
from  source  materials  available  in 
the  days  of  Joseph  Smith.  But  it 
is  to  the  culture  number  five  that 
I  would  now  call  your  attention. 
The  last  history  in  the  Book  of 
Mormon,    which    goes    under    the 


'J'he  Book  of  Mormon  is  tough;  it  thrives  on  investi- 
gation; you  may  kick  it  around  like  a  football,  as 
many  have  done;  and  it  will  wear  you  out  long  before 
you  ever  make  a  dent  in  it. 


are  free  to  laugh  at  this,  but  if  you 
think  /  am  trespassing,  what  would 
you  say  of  a  man  who  tried  to  give 
an  account  of  life  in  that  prehis- 
toric world  from  what  was  known 
of  it  120  years  ago! 

With  the  same  unfaltering  and 
unhurried  step  that  led  us  across 
the  sands  of  Arabia  (and  you  must 
agree  that  that  was  a  marvelous 
performance),  the  author  of  the 
Book  of  Mormon  now  conducts  us 
into  a  world  so  remote,  so  utterly 
different  from  anything  within  the 
scope  of  the  Biblical  or  classical 
student,  that  if  we  would  follow 
him,  we  must  acquire  a  whole  new 
gear  and  tackle  for  the  journey.  I 
think  we  are  agreed  that  it  would 
take  a  great  deal  of  training  for  any- 
one to  acquire  the  background  nec- 
essary to  compose  First  Nephi.  Now 
imagine  any  man  insane  enough  to 
try  after  such  colossal  exertions 
to  write  another  such  story,  of  equal 
length  and  detail  but  this  time  about 
a  totally  different  race  of  people,  liv- 
ing in  an  age  far  removed  from  the 
other  and  in  a  wholly  different  geo- 
graphical setting!  As  far  as  I  know, 
not  even  Joseph  Smith  ever  called 
anyone's    attention    to    this    prodi- 


JAREDITES 

PART  I 

ASSOCIATE  PROFESSOR,  HISTORY  AND  RELIGION,  BRIGHAM  YOUNG  UNIVERSITY 


title  of  Ether,  is  even  more  wonder- 
ful in  my  opinion  than  the  first.  It 
takes  us  into  the  twilight  world  of 
proto-history  where  the  dim  half- 
described  shadow-empires  of  Asia 
are  only  in  our  day  beginning  to 
take  on  recognizable  form.  As  you 
know,  my  constitutional  weakness 
for  whatever  is  vague  and  fuzzy 
has  drawn  me  irresistibly  to  this 
dangerous  area,  and  I  have  been 
guilty  of  a  number  of  lengthy  arti- 
cles on  matters  that  sensible  peo- 
ple hold  to  be  unsearchable.     You 

SEPTEMBER  1951 


gious  feat;  we  all  take  it  for  granted. 
Yet  you  will  soon  see  that  the  au- 
thor of  Ether  could  have  obtained 
precious  little  help  from  any  mate- 
rials used  in  writing  First  Nephi.  On 
the  contrary,  the  former  experience 
could  only  tend  to  embarrass  any 
attempt  at  a  new  history,  which 
would"  call  for  an  entirely  new  train- 
ing and  preparation. 

What  the  author  of  Ether  has  to 
supply  is  not  a  new  plot  but  all  new 
props  and  scenery.  Every  century 
sees  its  wars,   treaties,  migrations, 


and  so  forth,  but  always  in  a  dif- 
ferent setting;  so  that  the  test  of 
an  historical  document  lies,  as  we 
have  so  often  insisted,  not  in  the 
story  it  tells  but  in  the  casual  de- 
tails that  only  an  eyewitness  can 
have  seen.  The  story  of  Jared  and 
the  story  of  Lehi  have  the  same 
theme,  the  familiar  one  of  the  right- 
eous man  who  leads  his  people  out 
of  a  doomed  and  wicked  world. 
There  is  nothing  original  in  that: 
it  is  also  the  story  of  Noah,  Enoch, 
Abraham,  Moses,  "The  Church  in 
the  Wilderness,"  and,  for  that  mat- 
ter, the  restored  Church.  But  what 
a  setting!  What  strange  institu- 
tions and  practices!  How  shall  we 
ever  be  able  to  check  up  on  such 
recondite  stuff?  It  is  going  to  re- 
quire a  bit  of  doing,  and  so  I  would 
advise  you  to  prepare  yourself  for 
a  long  siege. 

As  you  know,  it  is  my  unfortu- 
nate habit  either  to  write  appallingly 
long  letters  (twenty  pages  yet)  or 
none  at  all.  Since  you  have  set  this 
off  by  accusing  the  Book  of  Mor- 
mon of  proposing  an  over-simplified 
story  of  the  Indians,  I  am  not  going 
to  let  go  of  your  throbbing  wrist 
until,  Hamlet-like,  I  have  forced  you 
to  look  upon  a  number  of  strange 
and  disturbing  pictures.  Had  the 
Jaredites  lived  in  a  vacuum,  their 
story  would  today  be  beyond  the 
reach  of  criticism.  But  they  did 
not  live  in  a  vacuum:  the  Book  of 
Ether  tells  us  that  they  continued 
in  the  New  World  the  customs  and 
vices  that  had  flourished  in  the  Old. 
If,  then,  we  can  only  find  out  what 
people  were  up  to  in  the  homeland 
at  that  early  day  we  will  have  our 
"control"  for  the  Ether  story.  That, 
as  you  will  recall,  is  the  way  we 
handled  the  problem  of  Lehi  in  the 
desert — found  out  what  was  going 
on  in  the  world  that  Nephi  was 
supposed  to  be  describing  and  then 
compared  the  data  with  what  Nephi 
had  to  tell  us.  The  task  of  check- 
ing up  on  Lehi's  activities  was 
greatly  simplified  by  the.  fact  that 
the  Beduins  of  Arabia  do  things 
in  our  day  much  as  they  did  them 
in  his.  What  we  find  in  Central 
Asia — Jared's  country — are  cus- 
toms equally  stable. 

(Continued  on  folloiving  page) 

629 


{Continued  /rom  preceding  page) 
"But,"  I  can  hear  you  snorting, 
"what  about  the  evidence?"  It  is 
one  thing,  I  will  admit,  to  read 
Arabic,  and  another  to  lisp  the 
chaste  Mongolian.  From  the  isola- 
tion of  Utah  it  is  not  possible  to  do 
more  than  skim  the  top  of  our  ma- 
terials; but  if  you  will  hasten  to 
consult  the  bibliographies  of  such 
standard  works  as  Mc Govern  and 
Vernadsy,  you  will  see  that  even 
they  have  hardly  done  more.  Until 
someone  appears  who  is  competent 
to  deal  with  the  difficult  documents 
— a  Classicist  who  is  also  a  Sinol- 
ogist, an  Indologian,  an  expert  on 
Semitics,  Turkish,  Slavic,  and  what- 
not, in  short,  another  Vambery — we 
must  be  content  to  base  our  specu- 
lations on  the  limited  materials  with- 
in our  control.  Our  whole  justifi- 
cation is  that  these  are  adequate, 
as  in  the  case  of  Lehi,  to  prove  what 
we  want  to  prove,  no  more.  And 
what  are  we  going  to  prove?  That 
certain  strange  and  unfamiliar 
things  described  in  Ether  actually 
could  have  taken  place  as  described, 
because  they  actually  did  take 
place — characteristically  and  re- 
peatedly— in  those  very  cultural 
areas  in  which,  according  to  the 
Book  of  Mormon,  the  Jaredites  ac- 
quired their  culture  and  civilization. 
And  what  are  those  "materials" 
to  which  we  have  been  so  darkly 
alluding?  They  come  in  periods.  To 
illustrate,  let  us  say  that  there  is  a 
peculiar  custom — of  the  royal  court 
or  the  hunt,  for  example — described 
in  Ether.  We  find  the  same  custom 
described  by  modern  travelers  in 
Central  Asia  ( source  number  one ) ; 
Christian  and  Moslem  merchants, 
geographers,  and  missionaries  re- 
port the  same  peculiar  custom  in 
the  same  region  in  the  Middle  Ages 
( source  number  two ) ;  next  we  move 
back  another  seven  or  eight  hundred 
years  and  behold:  the  spies  and 
ambassadors  of  the  Byzantine  court 
describe  the  same  custom  (source 
number  three,  and  so  on ) ,  for  which 
we  are  now  beginning  to  feel  a 
measure  of  respect!  Moving  back 
through  the  centuries,  we  find  that 
classical  historians  from  Cassio- 
dorus  to  Herodotus,  a  full  thou- 
sand years  apart,  mention  the  same 
custom,  and  then  slipping  back 
another  fifteen  hundred  to  two 
thousand  years  we  read  about  it  in 
the  records  of  the  Assyrians  and 
630 


THE  W0R1D  OF  THE  JAREDITES 

Babylonians.  Last  of  all,  the  Rus- 
sian archaeologists  find  evidence 
for  the  same  thing  in  prehistoric 
times.  From  these  many  points  of 
reference  we  may  project  as  it  were 
a  smooth  curve  right  back  to  the 
Jaredites,  and  safely  assume  that 
when  the  Book  of  Ether  describes 
the  very  institutions  depicted  in 
these  records  of  early  Asia  it  is  on 
solid  ground.  In  each  instance,  how- 
ever, you  will  have  to  be  the  judge, 
for  all  we  can  give  at  the  present 
interval  is  a  sampling  of  the  evi- 
dence. You  may  have  to  wait  thirty 
years  for  the  rest  of  it. 

Please  note  that  we  are  limiting 
our  curiosity  to  the  sort  of  thing 
that  happened.  The  exact  time  and 
place  of  any  specific  event  are  no 
concern  of  ours.  Such  matters  are 
always  open  to  dispute,  and  in  the 
case  of  the  Jaredites  they  don't 
begin  to  come  within  guessing  dis- 
tance. Bear  in  mind  that  these  peo- 
ple lived  their  lives  in  a  realm  far 
removed  from  the  current  of  world 
history;  in  a  dateless  age  they  took 
their  culture  from  the  common 
source  and  thereafter  were  on  their 
own  until  they  disappeared  from 
the  earth.  What  difference  whether 
they  had  a  battle  in  one  spot  or 
another — in  one  year  or  another? 
The  important  thing  is  that  they 
did  have  battles  and,  for  our  pur- 
pose, that  those  battles  followed 
patterns  of  warfare  peculiar  to 
Central  Asia.  We  specialize  in 
patterns. 


COUNTRY    DOCTOR 

(For  my  Grandfather) 

By  Eleanor  A.  Chaffee 

f  remember  him  as  one  recalls 
*  Not  form  or  feature,  but  a  heart  well- 
known. 
I  remember  his  strong  New  England  walls 
Stripped   by   harsh   winter   to   the    granite 

bone. 
His  door  was  never  locked — his  rest  un- 
broken. 
The  horse's  harness,  ready  to  his  hand, 

Waited    the    urgent    step,    the    low   word 

spoken. 
Many   a   night  his   buggy  used   to   stand 

Outside    a    farmhouse,    while    he    parried 
Death 

With  grave  eyes  and  a  touch  made  sure 
by  years. 

His  was  the  burden  of  the  faltering  breath 
Steadied:     the    faintest    sound     a    doctor 
hears. 

Across  my  life  his   passing  shadow   fell: 
I   never   met  him,   but   I  know   him   well. 


The  first  chapter  of  our  text 
gives  us  warning  not  to  be  dog- 
matic about  chronology.  Three 
times  in  the  genealogical  list  of 
thirty  names  running  back  to  "the 
great  tower"  the  word  "descendant" 
occurs  in  place  of  "son."  {1:6,  16, 
23. )  As  you  know,  in  Hebrew  and 
other  languages  "son"  and  "de- 
scendant" are  both  rendered  by  one 
very  common  word.  One  and  the 
same  word  describes  a  modern  Jew 
and  Father  Isaac  as  "sons"  of 
Abraham — the  word  is  understood 
differently  in  each  case,  but  is  not 
written  differently.  A  person  con- 
fined to  a  written  text  would  have 
no  means  of  knowing  when  ben 
should  be  taken  to  mean  "son"  in 
a  literal  sense  and  when  it  means 
merely  "descendant."  The  ancient 
Hebrews  knew  perfectly  well  when 
to  make  the  distinction:  like  the 
Arabs  and  Maoris  they  kept  their 
records  in  their  heads,  and  the  men- 
tion of  a  particular  patriarch  as- 
sumed that  the  hearer  was  familiar 
with  his  line  down  to  his  next  im- 
portant descendant,  the  written 
lists  being  a  mere  outline  to  estab- 
lish connections  between  particular 
lines — the  name  of  a  patriarch  was 
enough  to  indicate  his  line,  which 
did  not  have  to  be  written  out  in 
full.  Sir  Leonard  Woolley  has 
some  interesting  things  to  say  on 
this  subject  in  his  book  Abraham. 
Now  Ether  proves,  at  least  to  Lat- 
ter-day Saints,  that  "son"  and  "de- 
scendant" were  both  used  in  the 
ancient  genealogies,  which  thus  do 
not  present  an  unbroken  father-to- 
son  relationship.  We  are  told  that 
the  genealogy  in  Ether  belongs  to 
the  second  part  of  a  record  and 
that  "the  first  part  of  this  record  .  ... 
is  had  among  the  Jews."  (1:3).  So 
we  may  regard  the  Old  Testament 
genealogies  as  the  earlier  part  of 
this  same  list  and  are  thus  faced 
with  the  possibility,  long  suspected 
by  many,  that  in  Biblical  genealo- 
gies ben  must  sometimes  be  read 
"son"  and  sometimes  "descendant," 
though  men  have  long  since  lost 
the  knowledge  that  enabled  the  an- 
cient ruler  to  make  the  necessary 
distinction.  The  result  is,  of  course, 
that  our  Biblical  genealogies  as  we 
read  them  today  may  be  much  too 
short. 

Incidentally,    the    genealogy    in 

Ether,  chapter  one,   explains  why 

(Continued  on  page  673) 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


He  didn't  believe  in  a  vengeful  God,  but  he  did  believe  in  signs. 


She  was  sipping  orange  juice  con-  "Just  make  me  two  sandwiches,  stairs — Harry  and  Bob  and  I.  But 

tentedly,  enjoying  the  leisurely  honey.     That's   all.      I'll  be  home  I  put  my  foot  down  on   Sundays. 

Sunday  breakfast  and  forgetful  right   after   lunch.      You    said   you  By   the  time  you've   got   the   shop 

that  Sunday  morning  could  also  be  liked  dinner  at  night,  anyway."  ready  to   open  you'll  be   a  wreck 

tense.      Harry  and   Bob  were  en-  Her  own  mental  arguments  were  yourself." 

joying  their  flapjacks  like  hungry  in  full  swing.  Oh  yes,  Dave,  you've  "I  won't,"  he  insisted.  "There 
little  cocker  spaniels.  Her  own  said  that  before,  and  you  come  in  are  only  a  few  weeks  more  of  re- 
eggs  and  toast  had  been  good.  Now  dead-tired  at  three  or  four  o'clock,  modeling  work  and  then  I  can  quit 


it  was  only  Daves 
faintly  hurried  move- 
ments with  his  knife  and 
fork,  the  quick  unob- 
trusive glance  at  the 
kitchen  clock  that  made 
her  suspicious  that  this 
was  not  going  to  be  a 
good  day. 

He  sat  at  the  table  a 
few  minutes  longer,  as 
if  conceding  the  need 
for  some  Sabbath  com- 
panionship with  his 
family.  Then  he  said, 
"Is  my  lunch  ready, 
Lois?" 

She  pressed  her 
hands  together  beneath 
the  table  but  managed 
to  say  quietly,  "Weren't 
you  going  to  stay  home 
today?" 

The  obstinate  line 
had  resolved  again 
around  his  firm  mouth. 
"I've  got  to  get  the 
work  done,  Lois..  I'd 
counted  on  being  able 
to  work  evenings,  you 
know  that.  And  now 
with  overtime  at  the 
plant,  I  can't.  Satur- 
days and  Sundays  are 
all  I  have.  Honestly, 
I  don't  understand  you 
— up  until  now  you've 
been  so  enthusiastic 
about  going  into  business  for  our- 
selves." 

"It's  not  that,  Dave.  I've  said  so 
many  times  I  want  it  just  as  much 
as  you  do — "  she  halted  and  sug- 
gested to  the  children,  "You're  fin- 
ished now,  boys- — how  about  going 
up  and  getting  ready  for  Sunday 
School.  I  haven't  seen  Snooper 
since  we  got  up.  He  has  to  be  fed, 
too." 

It  took  the  boys  an  endless  five 
minutes  to  scamper  out.  When  they 
were  gone  she  turned  back  to  the 
kitchen.  Dave  was  already  easing 
his  arms  into  his  windbreaker. 

SEPTEMBER  1951 


THE  SIGNPOST 

i5iA  douce  ^J\nua5en 


"It's    not    a    good    example    to    the   kids,    sawing 
stair  stringers  on  a   Sunday." 

Eleven  hours  a  day  you're  working 
at  the  plant  now.  You've  got  to 
have  one  day  off. 

Aloud,  she  said,  "We've  gone 
over  this  so  many  times.  Look,  I 
know  how  much  you've  disliked 
these  years  at  the  plant;  I  know 
you've  wanted  a  fresh  start  of  your 
own,  and  I'm  all  for  it.  I  was  just 
as  excited  as  you  were  when  you 
were  able  to  buy  the  old  sports 
shop.  And  I  chucked  right  in,  too, 
and  helped  tear  down  the  old 
counters     and     the     rotten     cellar 


the  plant." 

Bitterly  she  told  her- 
self, yes,  I  can  see  it. 
I  was  thrilled  when  I 
saw  you  so  enthusiastic 
over  the  prospect  of 
your  own  business.  But 
it's  running  away  with 
us.  "Is  this  what  it's 
going  to  be  like  from 
now  on?  Never  having 
any  home  life,  Saturday 
your  busiest  day,  and 
Sunday  you'll  keep  go- 
ing down  to  get  stock 
ready  or  make  up  the 
books  or  some  other 
reason?  Start  working 
Sunday  and  you  won't 
be  able  to  stop  it." 

"I  promise,"  he  said 
firmly.  "I  promise  to 
be  home  after  lunch, 
and  then  we  can  have 
all  the  rest  of  the  day 
together.  What  can 
possibly  be  wrong  with 
that?" 

She  turned  suddenly 
away  to  make  the  sand- 
wiches. What,  oh  what 
was  wrong  with  them 
that  after  seven  years 
of  marriage  she  could 
not  open  her  conven- 
tion-stiffened lips  and 
say  simply,  "It's  wrong 
because  this  is  the 
Lord's  day." 

How  was  it  that  two  such  people 
could  be  shocked  and  embarrassed 
at  the  thought  of  actually  speaking 
to  each  other  the  words  Sabbath, 
God,  and  holy  word?  How  could 
they  be  so  normal,  have  Christian 
upbringings,  prefer  their  own  hap- 
py home  life  to  night  clubs  or  gay 
parties,  attend  Church  frequently, 
supervise  their  sons'  religious  edu- 
cation— and  yet  be  afraid,  actually 
afraid,  to  haltingly  pull  aside  the 
veil  of  shame-faced  convention  that 
tied  their  tongues? 

(Continued  on  page  683) 

631 


SELF-PUNISHMENT 


By  W.  DEAN  BELNAP,  M.D. 


The  longer  we  live,  the  more  likely 
we  are  to  die  ( when  death  even- 
tually comes)  from  causes  as- 
sociated with  hardening  of  the  arter- 
ies— a  disease  called  arteriosclerosis. 
This  condition,  characterized  by 
hardened  arterial  walls,  is  accompan- 
ied by  a  multiplicity  of  disease  proc- 
esses that  account  for  the  majority 
of  deaths  among  the  white  races.  It 
is  estimated  to  affect  twenty-six 
percent  of  people  between  forty  and 
forty-nine  years  of  age,  forty-eight 
percent  of  those  between  fifty  and 
fifty-nine  years,  seventy-eight  per- 
cent of  individuals  between  sixty 
and  sixty-nine  years,  and  ninety 
percent  of  persons  over  seventy 
years  of  age.* 

Arteriosclerosis  is  a  crime  against 
man  in  which  bacteria  have  no  part. 
The  major  drugs  of  sulfa,  penicillin, 
and  other  related  substances  do 
nothing  to  protect  man  from  the 
crime;  however,  the  weapons  with 
which  the  crime  is  committed  are 
there  for  all  of  us  to  see.  They  are 
animal  protein  and  animal  fat  with 
their  bi-product,  cholesterol. 

The  crime  is  murder  but — who  is 
the  murderer? 

The  "medical  crime-police"  have 
taken  the  problem  into  the  labora- 
tory. It  is  interesting  that  they  have 
recently  discovered  facts  concerning 
the  over-indulgence  of  most  of  us 
in  animal  protein  and  fat  that  fully 
support  the  long  since  revealed 
statement  about  meat  found  in  the 
Word  of  Wisdom.  They  have  fed 
large  amounts  of  cholesterol,  found 
in  animal  foods,  to  rabbits  and  dogs, 
and  these  animals  developed  arteri- 
osclerosis.1** It  is  of  importance  in 
this  connection  to  note  that  the 
development  of  high  levels  of 
cholesterol  in  the  blood  correspond 
directly  with  its  rapid  deposition  in 
the  arterial  walls.  High  levels  re- 
sult not  only  from  the  intake  of 
large  amounts  of  cholesterol,  but 
also  from  a  diet  of  high  protein  con- 

'  Quoted    freely    from    "Arteriosclerosis,"     Wyeth, 
Inc.   Brochure  by  Phillip  Itallie. 

**Numbers   refer   to   bibliography  at   end   of   article. 

632 


tent,  lacking  appreciable  quantities 
of  cholesterol.2 

Experiments  with  radioactive, 
atom-tagged  foodstuffs  prove  con- 
clusively that  the  body  builds  the 
highly  complex  chemical  structure 
of  cholesterol  from  any  extra  pro- 
tein not  required  to  carry  on  bodily 
function.3 

HThe  medical  sleuths  said,  "Ele- 
mentary! Protein  and  cholesterol 
are  accomplices!  But  there  is  much 
work  to  be  done.  Arteriosclerosis  is 
a  disease  of  man.  We  must  examine 
man  and  investigate  what  happens 
to  protein,  fat,  and  particularly 
cholesterol  in  his  body. 

"You,  Mr.  Heavy  Meat-eater 
and  Mrs.  Plump  and  Forty — you 
seem  to  be  well  supplied  with  the 
ingredients  of  arteriosclerosis.  We 
wish  to  study  what  happens  to  that 
big  steak,  French  fried  potatoes, 
and  pie  a  la  mode  you  had  for 
lunch.  And  you  young  fellow — 
you  seem  to  be  about  twenty-two 
and  your  waistline  is  slim,  yet  you 
eat  what  you  please.  After  you  eat 
the  same  meal  as  these  other  two, 
let  us  have  another  look  at  you." 

At  hourly  intervals,  the  scientist 
took  samples  of  blood  from  the 
middle-aged  couple  and  from  the 
younger  man.     The  blood  was  ex- 


amined for  the  number  of  large 
protein  and  fat  particles  called 
chylomicrons.  The  result  of  the 
test  was  that  the  chylomicron  count 
mounted  rapidly  as  digestion  pro- 
ceeded. In  the  twenty-two-year-old, 
the  count  reached  its  peak  in  three 
hours  and  subsided  to  the  low  pre- 
meal  level  by  five  hours.  In  the 
older  couple  the  count  kept  climbing 
for  nine  hours,  though  they  got 
nothing  more  to  eat;  and  from  the 
staggering  height  finally  attained, 
the  chylomicron  count  settled  down 
slowly  to  reach  the  fasting  level 
only  after  twenty-four  hours.  "This 
couple,"  said  the  scientist,  "usually 
eat  too  much  protein  and  fat,  of 
which  meat  is  the  main  source,  three 
times  a  day.  They  do  not  spare 
the  cream  or  butter.  The  cholesterol 
content  of  their  blood  must  be  high 
most  of  the  time." 

What  have  these  chylomicrons 
to  do  with  cholesterol  and  arteri- 
osclerosis? 

Tn  principle  there  is  nothing  wrong 
with  protein  and  fat  as  food.  In 
fact,  they  are  very  essential.  Fat 
is  much  less  important,  however, 
than  protein.  All  normal  persons 
carry  some  fat  around  with  them 
and  would  look  and  feel  very 
strange  without  it.  But  even  if  a 
person  never  ate  any  fat,  his  own 
body  would  make  enough  from 
carbohydrates  (sugars)  and  protein 
to  keep  him  from  looking  like  skin 
and  bones.  Only  small  amounts 
of  certain  fats  supplied  by  plants, 
such  as  the  wheat  germ,  are  needed 
for  man. 

Proteins  are  large  chemical  mole- 
cules composed  of  hundreds  or  even 
thousands  of  smaller  building  blocks 
called  amino  acids.  Protein— meat 
being  the  form  most  commonly 
used — is  man's  chief  source  of 
nitrogen  and  is  necessary  for 
growth,  maintenance,  repair,  repro- 
duction, and  milk  formation.  During 
digestion,  proteins  are  broken  down 
in  the  intestines  to  their  basic  amino 
acids  and  are  absorbed  into  the 
blood  stream.  The  liver  takes  what 
amino  acids  it  needs  and  reforms 
them  into  the  type  of  protein  needed 
for  the  body  of  man.    This  require- 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


ment  is  small  and  consists 
of  only  two  to  three  ounces 
a  day.4  Any  additional 
amino  acids  circulate  in  the 
blood  stream  for  many 
hours  until  they  are  broken 
down  by  the  liver  and  kid- 
neys to  a  more  usable  form. 

This  breakdown  requires 
the  removal  of  the  atom 
nitrogen,  found  in  all  pro- 
tein, with  the  balance  of  atoms  being 
made  into  sugar  and  fat.  The 
process  is  difficult  work  for  the  liver 
and  the  kidneys,  and  the  work  in- 
creases with  additional  protein  in- 
take. The  leftover  nitrogen-contain- 
ing waste  products  and  cholesterol 
may  be  likened  to  clinkers  in  a 
burned-out  fire  and  are  just  as  hard 
to  get  rid  of. 

These  waste  products,  in  large 
amounts,  are  damaging  to  the  deli- 
cate linings  of  the  heart  and  blood 
vessels.  Any  damage  to  these  lin- 
ings speeds  up  the  process  of 
arteriosclerosis.5 

T^he  problem  of  hardened  arteries, 
therefore,  has  become  most 
pressing  to  medical  science  because 
more  and  more  people  live  to  a  good 
age,  thanks  to  the  marvelous  ad- 
vances in  the  treatment  of  infectious 
disease  with  such  drugs  as  sulfa  and 
penicillin.  The  old  assumption  that 
hardened  arteries  were  inevitable 
products  of  old  age  has  been  gen- 
erally discarded. 

While  it  is  true  that  old  age  pro- 
duces a  general  deterioration  of  all 
tissues,  including  the  arteries,  most 
leaders  in  the  investigation  of  these 
conditions  believe  that  the  changes 

SEPTEMBER  1951 


which  age  alone  produces  in  the 
arteries  are  quite  distinct  from 
arteriosclerosis.  The  latter  is  being 
viewed  as  a  preventable  disease, 
which  is  caused  by  an  excessive 
intake  of  animal  protein  and  animal 
fat,  commonly  superimposed  on  the 
normal  effects  of  aging. 

Science  has  discovered  that  about 
ten  percent  of  persons  attain  old 
age  without  contracting  hardened 
arteries,  and  that  even  a  smaller 
percentage  (about  three  and  one- 
half  percent)   of  young  individuals 


The  "Medical 
Crime  Police" 
have  taken  the 
problem  into  the 
laboratory. 


pAULTY  thinking  and 

wrong  dietary 
beliefs  have  shackled 
mankind  in  the  past. 


have  arteriosclerosis  as  early  as  age 
twenty  to  twenty-nine. 

The  formation  of  fatty  deposits 
just  under  the  inner  lining  of  the 
arteries  is  the  earliest  recognizable 
manifestation  of  the  disease.  Recent 
reviews  of  Heuper  and  Gubner 
and  Ungerleider7  give  an  extremely 
reasonable  picture  of  how  this  hap- 
pens. 

Arteries  are  tubes  in  which  three 
layers  can  be  demonstrated.  Except 
for  part  of  the  outside  layer,  which 
may  be  served  by  an  independent 
blood  supply,  the  rest  of  the  artery 
gets  its  nourishment  directly  from 
the  blood  that  flows  through  the 
main  channel  itself. 

This  nourishment  consists  of 
minerals,  vitamins,  proteins,  carbo- 
hydrates, and  fatty  substances  all 
dissolved  or  suspended  in  the  blood 
stream.  It  has  been  shown  that 
these  nutrients  and  other  particles 
can  pass  through  the  tissue  of  the 
artery  and  make  exit  through  lymph 
channels  back  to  venous  blood. 

TVTormally,  all  these  nutrients  are 
forced  through  the  tissue  under 
the  impelling  force  of  the  blood 
pressure. 

Very  recent  evidence  shows  that 
various  chemical  parts  of  protein, 
fat,  and  cholesterol  can  combine  in 
the  blood  stream  to  form  giant 
molecules  which  are  predominately 
associated  with  fatty  deposits  in  the 
walls  of  arteries  to  make  them  hard. 
These  molecules  form  into  droplets, 
the  above-named  chylomicrons.  Un- 
able to  pass  through  arterial  tissues, 
these  giant  particles  remain  im- 
bedded in  the  space  between  the 
inner  and  middle  layers  of  the  artery 
to  form  fatty-protein  plaques.  When 
the  chemicals  of  these  hard  deposits 
are  analyzed  in  the  earliest  stages, 
their  composition  is  virtually  identi- 
cal with  that  of  the  protein,  fat, 
and  cholesterol  of  the  blood  from 
which  they  come.  Progressively, 
however,  the  smaller  chemicals 
manage  to  pass  through  the  tissue 
barrier  and  are  removed,  leaving 
behind  deposits  increasingly  rich 
in  cholesterol. 

At  this  state,  which  characterizes 
what  is  now  called  arteriosclerosis, 
the  blood  stream  brings  along  white 
blood  cells,  which  are  the  shock 
troops  of  the  army  of  defense  against 
invaders.  They  battle  with  the 
cholesterol  army  of  occupation  and 
bodily  swallow  the  enemy,  only  to 
{Continued  on  following  page) 

633 


{Continued  from  preceding  page) 

find  their  exit  blocked  by  the  hard- 
ened "tank  troops."  Tears  develop 
in  the  inner  arterial  lining  forming 
punched-out  ulcers. 

A^eanwhile,  calcium  salts  settle 
out  in  the  breaches,  and  the 
middle  layer,  deprived  of  nourish- 
ment, degenerates.  In  the  course 
of  all  these  destructive  processes, 
the  cholesterol  plaques  enlarge  and 
progressively  block  the  blood 
channel.  The  projection  of  these 
deposits  into  the  channel  causes  the 
blood  to  clot.  Complete  obstruction 
to  blood  flow  is  the  result. 

High  blood  pressure,  an  independ- 
ent disease,  is  often  found  in  as- 
sociation with  arteriosclerosis.  The 
high  pressure  aggravates  the  condi- 
tion by  forcing  more  fatty-protein 
material  into  the  arterial  walls  and 
by  subjecting  the  weakened  walls 
to  further  strain,  which  may  lead 
to  their  rupture. 

These  are,  in  general,  the  findings 
of  the  medical  sleuths  regarding  the 
murders;  however,  these  same  de- 
tectives have  some  other  pointed 
remarks  to  make  before  naming  the 
guilty  party. 

""The  following  disease  entities  are 
associated  with,  or  caused  by 
arteriosclerosis. 

a.  Patients  with  sugar  diabetes, 
high  blood  pressure,  kidney  disease, 
low  thyroid  function,  and  some 
other  diseases  have  an  unusually 
high  cholesterol  content  of  the 
blood.  Because  these  people  develop 
such  high  levels  of  cholesterol  from 
diets  consisting  of  only  moderate 
amounts  of  animal  foods,  they 
should  be  especially  cautioned  to 
eat  very  sparingly  of   such   foods. 

b.  As  all  of  us  grow  older,  we 
tend  to  develop  higher  cholesterol 
levels  as  a  result  of  decreasing 
efficiency  of  the  adrenal  glands. 
The  adrenals  are  extremely  im- 
portant glands  that  rest  above  each 
kidney  and  produce  substances  that 
allow  the  body  to  meet  stress  and 
strain.  If  overworked,  the  aging 
of  the  body  is  speeded  up  and  high 
cholesterol  blood  levels  result. 

The  digestion  of  excessive  pro- 
tein intake  is  itself  a  stress  to  the 
body  that  overworks  the  adrenal 
glands. 

c.  Goldblatt5  has  shown  that  ex- 
634 


SELF-PUNISHMENT 

cessive  amounts  of  nitrogen-con- 
taining waste  products  presented 
for  excretion,  deposit  in  the  kidney 
tissue,  at  least  temporarily,  and 
favor  high  blood  pressure.  The  re- 
lationship between  this  and  other 
kidney  disease  is  a  well-established 
fact. 

d.  Cholesterol  may  be  deposited 
in  the  linings  of  joints  between 
bones  to  produce  arthritis  so  char- 
acteristic of  older  age  groups.8 

e.  Arteriosclerosis  may  reduce 
the  blood  supply  to  the  kidneys. 
Any  disease  decreasing  blood  flow 
through  the  kidneys  causes  the  re- 
lease of  a  substance  that  produces 
high    blood   pressure.9 

f.  Leary10  has  found  that  choles- 
terol deposits  in  the  adrenal  gland 
encourage  hardening  and  even 
cancer  of  that  gland  as  well  as  some 
others. 

g.  Heart  attack  is  the  most  com- 
mon cause  of  death  in  the  fifth  and 
sixth  decades  of  life  and  results 
from  closure  of  at  least  one  artery 
supplying  blood  to  the  heart.  The 
vast  majority  of  such  closures  are 
due  to  arteriosclerosis. 

h.  Similar  closure  or  rupture  and 
hemorrhage  in  a  weakened  vessel 
of  the  brain  results  in  a  paralytic 
condition  called  apoplexy  or  a 
"stroke."  Arteriosclerosis  and  high 
blood  pressure,  with  rare  exceptions, 
are  the  causes. 

i.  Heart  failure  is  the  major 
cause  of  death  in  all  ages  above 
forty  years.  It  results  from  the  slow 
strain,  wear  and  tear  of  the  heart 
and  vessels,  caused  in  the  main  by 
arteriosclerosis. 


TO  FASHION  SONG 
By  Inez  Clark  Thorson 

GIVE   me   the  magic   of   wild   plum   that 
spills 
Its  bloom  in  moonlit  valley,  butterflies 
Above  a  rose,  white  lilacs  banked  against 
The  dusk,  the  lyric  joy  of  daffodils — 
And  I  will  weave  a  lilting  song  and  gay 
That  lives  no  longer  than  its  natal  day. 

But  give  me  tales  of  dauntless  pioneers, 

The  thirst  for  gold  and  westward-turning 
wheels, 

The  hurt  of  one  whose  dreaming  bore  no 
fruit, 

An  ailing  infant's  cry,  a  widow's  tears, 

And   I   will   fashion  song  whose  yearning 
rhyme 

Will  live  beyond  the  riven  walls  of  time! 


"\^7"e  see,  therefore,  a  multiplicity 
of  factors  entering  in  to  pro- 
duce a  chain  of  damaging  processes 
that  bring  about  the  destruction  of 
the  individual. 

Meanwhile,  the  fact  remains  that 
persons  of  and  past  middle  age  can 
no  longer  handle  protein  with  the 
efficiency  of  youth,  and  this  gives 
the  medical  detective  his  cue  for 
naming  the  culprit.  Pointing  the 
finger  at  Mr.  Heavy  Meat-eater  and 
Mrs.  Plump  and  Forty,  he  said, 
"You  are  your  own  murderers.  You 
are  digging  your  graves  with  your 
own  teeth!" 

Since  every  well-appointed  mur- 
der mystery  must  have  an  epilogue, 
it  may  be  in  order  to  mention  that 
the  body  needs  small  amounts  of 
cholesterol  for  sex  and  adrenal 
hormones,  vitamin  D,  and  for  for- 
mation of  bile.  Furthermore,  it  is 
virtually  impossible  to  arrange  a 
practical  diet  adequate  for  the 
body's  reasonable  needs  without 
including  some  cholesterol.  But 
there  is  a  wide  chasm  between  such 
a  scientific  and  healthy  diet  and  the 
diet  habittfally  consumed  by  most 
of  us. 

If  all  adults  were  to  go  on  a  diet 
low  in  animal  foods — a  suggestion 
which  sounds  utterly  fantastic  to 
many  people  despite  its  religious 
and  scientific  merits — the  effect  on 
our  daily  lives  would  be  revolution- 
ary. 

The  war  with  cholesterol,  which 
seems  to  be  the  main  object  in  the 
control  of  arteriosclerosis,  can  be 
fought  on  many  fronts.  Until  we 
have  further  light  and  knowledge  in 
reference  to  other  factors,  it  seems 
reasonable  to  try  any  and  every 
feasible  method  to  reduce  the 
cholesterol  level  of  the  blood  or 
at  least  to  keep  cholesterol  from 
piling  up  in  the  wrong  places. 

Cholesterol  comes  from  two 
sources:  (1)  the  diet,  and  (2)  for- 
mation in  the  liver.  Obviously  the 
human  body  also  gets  rid  of  choles- 
terol, for  if  it  didn't,  human  beings 
would  in  time  become  walking  moun- 
tains of  cholesterol;  consequently, 
another  way  of  reducing  cholesterol 
is  to  increase  its  excretion. 

Foods  rich  in  cholesterol  include 
meat,  egg  yolk,  sweetbreads,  oys- 
ters, fish,  lard,  butter,  poultry, 
cream,  and  cheese. 

[Continued  on  page  672) 
THE   IMPROVEMENT   ERA 


Profane  and 


&i  JCd  B  WJL 


WE  all  recognize  the  beauty  of 
proper  speech  and  fully  ap- 
preciate ability  to  utter  articu- 
late words  to  express  thought.  We 
venerate  the  smooth  public  speaker 
and  the  student  of  English  who 
speak  correctly.  While  it  comes 
quite  easy  for  one  inclined  to  want 
to  speak  correctly  to  do  so,  in 
unguarded  moments  of  stress  or 
forgetfulness  do  we  overlook  the 
topcoat  of  polish  so  meticulously  ap- 
plied when  it  was  desired  to  make 
an  impression  and  resort  to  harsh 
and  profane  expressions  that  are 
not  in  harmony  with  the  beauty  of 
dignified  speech?  If  we  strike  our 
finger  a  damaging  blow  are  we  en- 
thusiastic to  exercise  sufficient  con- 
trol to  convince  our  audience  that 
speech  is  something  we  are  too 
proud  of  to  be  guilty  of  besmirch- 
ing? It  seems  inconsistent  to  strive 
for  polished  expression  at  the  ros- 
trum, and  on  other  special  occa- 
sions, and  then  ignore  the  need  for 
wholesome  and  unsoiled  speech  as 
we  mingle  with  our  friends  on  less 
formal  occasions. 

We  are  commanded,  "Thou  shalt 
not  take  the  name  of  the  Lord  thy 
God  in  vain,  for  the  Lord  will  not 
hold  him  guiltless  that  taketh  his 
name  in  vain."  (Exodus  20:7.)  In 
addition  to  this  commandment  our 
Savior  suggested  that  we  "swear 
not  at  all;  neither  by  heaven,  .  .  .  nor 
by  the  earth."  (Matt.  5:34-35.)  The 
Prophet  Jacob  warns  against  every 
kind  of  sin,  including  lasciviousness, 
which  has  reference  to  anything 
that  produces  lewd  emotions.  (Ja- 
cob 3:12.)  The  use  of  profane, 
soiled,  and  filthy  language  is  part 
of  that  of  which  Jacob  speaks. 
While  direct  use  is  not  made  in  the 
scriptures  of  these  or  similar  terms, 
the  implication  should  be  sufficient 
for  one  to  assume  that  such  lan- 
guage has  no  place  in  building  the 
strong  characters  and  pleasing  per- 
sonalities expected  of  us  as  children 
of  God.  Because  we  know  some- 
thing of  the  will  of  God  and  of  the 
plan  of  salvation  and  the  purpose 

SEPTEMBER  1951 


of  this  earth  life,  it  is  a  strange  in- 
consistency that  some  people  chan- 
nel their  manner  of  speaking  in  de- 
filement of  the  name  of  Deity. 

To  refrain  from  using  profane, 
loose,  and  smutty  speech  is  to  ad- 
vance on  the  tightrope  of  a  way  to 
perfection.  To  assist  us  in  reaching 
out  for  this  goal  we  must  feel  some- 
what offended  by  the  harsh  tones 
of   unpolished   speech.     Unless  we 


Consider  it  an  obliga- 
tion to  yourself  to 
sustain  high-type  con- 
versation notwithstand- 
ing a  lower  level  exhib- 
ited by  others  with 
whom  you  talk. 


feel  some  displeasure  at  such  ex- 
pression and  delight  in  express- 
ing ourselves  with  refinement  we 
fail  to  respond  to  the  beauty  of 
perfect  speech  and  thereby  fail 
to  take  advantage  of  one  excellent 
medium  of  progressing  toward  the 
kingdom  of  heaven.  There  will  be 
immediate  temporal  rewards  for  our 
efforts.  Our  minds  will  be  enlight- 
ened, our  tastes  refined,  and  we  will 
live  on  a  high  plane  of  satisfaction 
in  the  knowledge  and  inspiration 
that  a  personal  contribution  is  being 
made  in  unsullied  speech. 

Oftentimes  we  are  exposed  to 
profane  and  vulgar  talk  which  it 
is  impracticable  to  interrupt,  and 
we  must  endure  the  speaker's  blas- 
phemy and  foul  language.  It  has 
been  said,  however,  under  such  a 
circumstance,    it   is   not   what   goes 


Soiled  Speech 


into  a  man  that  tarnishes  his  soul, 
but  that  which  comes  out.  The  su- 
periority of  wholesome  speech  is 
subtly  disclosed  when  the  listener 
has  his  turn  at  expression.  The 
audience  draws  a  comparison,  per- 
haps unconsciously,  that  is  compli- 
mentary to  the  person  who  filters 
his  talk.  Carefully  chosen  speech 
is  recognized  as  a  mark  of  distinc- 
tion, and  it  is  important  to  note  that 
formal  education  is  not  necessary  to 
achieve  a  high  level  of  refined 
speech.  It  is  an  obligation  to  our- 
selves to  sustain  high-type  conversa- 
tion, notwithstanding  a  lower  level 
exhibited  by  others  with  whom  we 
talk.  i 

Profane  and  scrubby  speech  is 
often  uttered  to  demonstrate  cos- 
mopolitan nonchalance,  and  in  the 
hope  of  being  accepted  posthaste  by 
the  group.  It  is  comparatively  easy 
to  win  temporary  acceptance  by 
lowering  the  quality  of  one's  speech 
deliberately,  but  isn't  it  far  better  to 
accept  momentary  non-acceptance 
in  the  knowledge  that  a  higher  niche 
will  be  won  in  exercising  quality 
conversation? 

In  some  groups  it  is  fashionable 
to  use  an  occasional  tidbit  of  pro- 
fanity to  lend  emphasis  or  to  gain 
attention.  Obviously,  if  one's  con- 
versation is  quality  it  commands  at- 
tention without  profane  punctua- 
tion. The  fervor  and  sincerity  of 
purpose  employed  by  a  speaker  will 
emphasize  crucial  points  adequately 
and  in  a  natural  way  without  his 
resorting  to  the  artificial  coloring 
of  profanity.  Smudgy  language  is 
quite  often  a  cover-up  for  inability 
to  find  clever  and  appropriate  re- 
marks. The  alleged  necessity  of 
injecting  a  profane  and  crude  ele- 
ment in  order  to  be  in  vogue  is 
questionable. 

In  keeping  pace  with  the  ways  of 
the  world,  in  a  trend  to  be  modern 
perhaps,  there  is  no  necessity  for 
profane  speech,  questionable  parlor 
jokes,  or  immoral  stories.  One  is 
not  stuffy  and  irritatingly  priggish 
just  because  he  takes  pride  and  de- 
light in  expressing  himself  within 
the  bounds  of  wholesome  speech. 
To  flavor  speech  with  expressions 
{Continued  on  page  664) 

635 


.■■■..-..■■■ 


rtUWVWMWHt 


66 


DEAR  JOHN" 


W*%W\VWVWWW****WV*****%W« 


p^gst?:;*! 


'J'HE  TWO  words 


Coming  down  the  stairs,  seeing 
Richard  look  up,  brought  the 
old  rush  of  joy  to  Mary.  She 
longed  to  run  to  him,  to  be  caught 
in  his  arms.  She  did  none  of  these 
things,  but  instead,  curved  her  lips 
to   a   controlled   smile   of  welcome. 

"You  are  prompt,"  she  said,  and 
hated  herself  for  the  inane  ob- 
servation about  a  completely  unim- 
portant   point. 

"Yes,"  said  Richard,  after  a  mo- 
ment's hesitation.  "I  am  prompt." 
His  lips  were  sober  and  his  face 
gentle,  but  Mary,  looking  at  his 
eyes,  could  not  guess  his  thoughts. 

Once  she  would  have  known.  A 
quick  intake  of  breath,  the  flicker 
of  an  eyelash,  his  fingers  tightening 
on  her  own,  and  she  would  have 
known  his  very  thoughts,  as  he 
would  have  known  hers,  exactly,  to 
the  same  degree.  That  was  more 
than  two  years  ago,  or  was  it  two 
centuries?  Before  he  had  gone  on 
his  mission,  when  they  had  first 
fallen  in  love.  Now  he  had  been 
home  almost  a  month,  and  there 
was  no  word,  no  sign  that  he  still 
loved  her,  that  things  were  the  same 
between  them, 

"Tell  me  about  your  mission," 
she  said  brightly,  quickly,  to  hide 
the  desperation  she  felt. 

"I  meant  to  tell  you  about  my 
mission,"  Richard  said,  thoughtfully. 
"I  planned  out,  tucked  away,  and 
saved  the  things  to  tell  you.  They — 
they  are  not  things  to  make  light 
conversation  about." 

Mary  felt  the  rebuke,  and  what 
hurt  most,  she  deserved  it. 

"I  mean  there  are  other  things 
that  must  be  discussed  between  us, 
things  about  ourselves,"  he  went 
on. 

Mary's  eyes  flew  to  his  face. 
She  had  no  time  to  disguise  the 
panic  she  felt.  Why  was  he  so 
formal?  Why,  if  he  still  loved  her? 
Her  silly  mouth  opened  again  and 
said:  "We'll  be  late,  Richard.  The 
curtain  rises  at  8:15  sharp." 

Mary  hardly  saw  the  show,  and 
636 


the  only  line  she  really  heard  was 
one  Beth  Waters  had  given  her 
earlier  in  the  day.  They  had  met 
in  a  downtown  store  where  Beth 
was  shopping  for  her  trousseau,  and 
Beth  had  asked  her:  "When  are 
you    and    Rich,    getting    married?" 

The  inevitable  question  had 
turned  the  little  knife  that  was  al- 
ways in  her  heart,  but  Mary  had 
smiled  and  ignored  it.  "Your  an- 
nouncement came  yesterday,"  she 
told  Beth.  "You  look  radiant  and 
beautiful."  Yes,  Beth  did  look  as 
radiant  and  beautiful  as  she  had 
a  bare  six  months  ago,  seeing  Clyde 
Jones  off  on  his  mission,  vowing  to 
love  him  forever  and  wait  for  his 
return,  Mary  couldn't  help  remem- 
bering. 

"Don't  look  at  me  like  that,"  Beth 
had  said.  "I  know  everyone  thinks 
I'm  terrible  for  sending  Clyde  his 
'Dear  John.'  Nobody  sees  just  how 
it  is.  I  had  never  met  Bill  when 
Clyde  left,  and  it  hit  us  both  just 
like  that!"  She  snapped  her  fingers 
for  emphasis. 

"It  depends  on  what  Clyde 
thought,  how  it  affected  him,"  mur- 
mured Mary,  feeling  puzzled.  What 
was  the  nature  of  love,  anyway, 
that  it  could  change  objects  so 
swiftly  and  so  completely? 

"Clyde  was  all  right.  So  many 
of  his  companions  were  getting 
theirs,  it  was  probably  a  relief  to 
him.  He's  really  nice,  and  I  like 
him,  but  people  change  in  two 
years,  especially  missionaries.  May- 
be he  wouldn't  have  wanted  me  if 
I'd  waited.  Who  knows?  Every- 
body can't  be  as  faithful  as  you." 

I  should  have  told  her,  Mary 
raged  at  herself,  sitting  beside 
Richard  in  the  darkened  theater. 
Sooner  or  later  she  would  have  to 
tell  everybody:  "Richard  and  I  are 
not  getting  married."  Just  like  that. 
Then  there  would  be  that  other 
question.  The  one  she  couldn't 
answer  herself.  Why?  What  had 
happened  to  herself  and  Richard 
and  that  wonderful,  indefinable  re- 


lationship that  had  been  between 
them? 

"He  never  asked  me,"  she  could 
say  simply,  and  it  would  be  the 
truth.  "I  didn't  break  the  engage- 
ment. There  was  never  one  to 
break."  And  still  it  would  be  true. 
In  the  beginning  they  hadn't  needed 
an  engagement  with  a  ring  and  all 
the  traditional  symbols.  They  knew. 
They  knew! 

"This  is  it,"  said  Richard.  "Every 
man's  dream  of  how  love  should  be. 
Beautiful,  sweet,  and — holy."  Every 
language  of  eyes  and  lips  had  been 
another  means  of  telling  her  of  his 
love — every  object,  every  circum- 
stance— and  she  had  loved  him,  still 
loved  him,  completely,  without  re- 
serve. It  was  laughing  together, 
dancing  together,  tireless  talking 
and  working  together.  It  was  com- 
fort and  joy  and  ecstasy. 

"It  is  forever,  with  me,"  Richard 
had  told  her  one  day,  "no  separa- 
tions— never  a  minute  without 
you." 

That  night  his  bishop  called  to 
talk  to  him.  His  call  to  go  on  a 
mission  had  thrilled  and  excited 
them  both  beyond  all  thought  of 
engagements  or  schools  or  any- 
thing else.  The  thought  of  separa- 
tion  grew  on  them   gradually. 

"Everybody  warns  me  that  a  mis- 
sionary always  loses  his  girl,"  he 
had  said  soon  after.  He  had  said 
it  jokingly,  but  there  was  a  flicker 
of  concern  behind  his  gaiety.  Then 
was  her  opportunity  to  assure  him 
he  would  never  lose  her,  but  a 
little  point  of  pride  stood  in  the 
way.  He  should  ask  her.  Instead 
she  had  jibed  in  kind:  "I  might  run 
off  with  a  handsomer  man."  There 
was  no  handsomer  man  than  Rich- 
ard, tall,  broad-shouldered,  his 
curly  hair  unruly  above  features 
just  rugged  enough  to  be  mascu- 
line, thoughtful  enough  to  be  reso- 
lute. 

He  must  have  thought  much 
about  it,  because  later  he  said:  "I 
can't   ask  you   to  wait   for   me.      I 

THE   IMPROVEMENT   ERA 


@->vl  ^Milce    il/iorreu  £5aLie 


y 


y 


burned  and  seated  like  a 


It  was  the  fear  that  caused  her 
to  make  the  wrong  statements  in 
her  letters,  give  the  wrong  impres- 
sions, and  it  was  the  fear  that 
caused  her  to  make  the  biggest 
mistake  of  all — not  to  meet  him  at 
the  station,  but  to  wait  for  him  at 
home — to  wait  and  wait  until  nearly 


tormenting  flame  in  Richard's  heart. 


Now  she  knew.  She  had  always 
felt  a  little  superior  to  Beth  for 
her  lack  of  finesse,  her  very  durable 
sensibilities,  but  it  had  taken  Beth 
to  drive  straight  to  the  core  of  the 
issue. 

"Maybe  he  wouldn't  have 
wanted  me  if  I'd  waited,"  Beth  had 
said.  In  one  sentence,  perhaps 
coarsely,    but    unerringly    she    had 


won't  tie  you  with  an  engagement. 
I  want  you  to  be  free  to  go  on  dates 
if  you  want  to.  Two  years  is  a 
long  time  when  you  are  young  and 
popular  and  beautiful." 

Perhaps  that  had  been  the  be- 
ginning of  the  apprehension  that 
had  grown  and  mounted  until  it 
had  become  fear.  Perhaps  she  had 
wanted  the  reality  of  an  engage- 
ment, a  diamond  to  wear,  a  promise 
to  keep.  Perhaps  her  emotions 
craved  the  jealousy,  the  possessive- 
ness  that  proved  a  kind  of  love. 

"You  won't  be  going  on  dates," 
she  had  whispered,  "or  going  to 
parties  and  dances.  If  you  can 
stand  it,  I  can." 

"It  will  be  different  with  me,"  he 
reasoned.  "I'll  be  working  at  the 
greatest  interest  of  my  life,  some- 
thing I've  always  hoped  for,  looked 
forward  to.  This  is  a  high  point 
in  my  life,  and  I  want  to  make  the 
best  of  it.  You  will  be  going  on 
much  the  same — school,  Church, 
family.  I  want  you  to  do  all  the 
things  you  normally  would." 

He  had  spoken  earnestly,  grip- 
ping her  elbows,  his  gaze  burning 
into  her  own.  "Promise  me,  Mary. 
It  will  help  me.  I  don't  want  to 
think  of  you  having  a  dull  time  at 
home  while  I  am  having  so  much 
glory  in  my  life." 

Mary  understood  then,  and  be- 
lieved, and  knew  it  would  be  all 
right.  She  had  been  proud  of 
Richard's  reasoning,  of  his  thought- 
fulness  and  his  trust  in  her.  After 
he  had  gone,  she  tried  honestly  to 
do  as  he  asked,  but  it  was  no  good. 
Every  occasion  was  flat  and  stale 
without  him. 

It  was  the  fear,  though,  that 
had  made  her  inhibit  her  letters  to 
Richard  after  the  first  excitement 
of  travel,  the  first  wave  of  home- 
sickness died  down,  when  his  own 
became  more  brief  and  less  fre- 
quent. 

SEPTEMBER  1951 


^WKSS 


sstw,*>****^ 


Now    .    .    .    neither   of   them    understood   anything   any    more,   and 
that  misunderstanding   was   between   them   like  a   hideous   fog.    .    .   . 


midnight,  when  his  train  was  in 
early  in  the  evening. 

"You  don't  understand,  Mary. 
All  of  them  meeting  me  at  the  train, 
a  big  dinner  planned,  and  people 
dropping  in.  Why  didn't  you 
come?  Mother  said  she  asked  you. 
I  can't  understand." 

Neither  of  them  understood  any- 
thing any  more,  and  that  misunder- 
standing was  between  them  like  a 
hideous  fog,  each  of  them  listening 
for  a  lost  voice  calling,  listening  for 
a  voice  that  never  came,  watching 
for  a  wisp  of  wind  to  clear  away 
the  mist  and  make  things  clear 
again.  It  was  there  when  Richard 
wanted  to  talk  and  Mary  was 
afraid  to. 

"Dancing,  parties,  skating — mu- 
sic and  excitement — all  of  them  are 
fun,  but  Mary,  when  are  we  going 
to  talk?" 

They  went  dancing,  to  parties, 
because  Mary  was  afraid  to  talk. 
Afraid  of  something,  without  know- 
ing exactly  what. 


put  into  words  all  the  nebulous 
fears  and  emotions  that  Mary  had 
been  refusing  to  face  for  months. 

She  had  waited  all  right.  She 
had  been  so  faithful  there  was  no 
hope  of  Richard  getting  rid  of  her. 
She  had  read  everything  possible 
in  order  to  develop  spiritually  along 
with  Richard.  She  had  crammed  on 
New  England  background,  history, 
and  culture  to  be  able  to  listen  and 
understand  intelligently  when  he 
came  home. 

Studying  him  under  cover  of  the 
half-light,  she  saw  again  how  he 
had  matured.  He  had  gone  away 
a  boy,  a  clean,  sweet,  unwritten 
page  of  a  boy- — her,  sweetheart! 
He  had  come  back  a  man — and  a 
stranger.  Now  he  was  a  person 
of  authority,  a  man  with  a  voice, 
with  strong  opinions,  and  with  the 
poise  that  comes  only  from  the 
strength  of  spirit.  No  doubt  he 
saw  her  in  an  entirely  different 
light. 

(Concluded  on  page  654) 

637 


FROM  DRAWING  BY 
GUSTAVE  DORE 

Zedekiah;  and  also  many  prophecies  which 
have  been  spoken  by  the  mouth  of  Jere- 
miah. 

And  it  came  to  pass  that  my  father,  Lehi, 
also  found  upon  the  plates  of  brass  a  gene- 
alogy of  his  fathers;  wherefore  he  knew 
that  he  was  a  descendant  of  Joseph;  yea 
even  that  Joseph  who  was  the  son  of  Jacob, 
who  was  sold  into  Egypt,  and  who  was 
preserved  by  the  hand  of  the  Lord,  that 
he  might  preserve  his  father  Jacob,  and  all 
his  household  from  perishing  with  famine. 
(I  Nephi  5:10-14.) 

I  wish  to  call  special  attention  to 


Some  Problems  of 


d5u  J^idneu  d5.  J^perm,  /-^h.^Jj. 


V 


menu, 


PROFESSOR  OF  OLD  TESTAMENT  LANGUAGES  AND  LITERATURE  AND 
DIRECTOR  OF  RELIGIOUS  INSTRUCTION,  BRIGHAM  YOUNG  UNIVERSITY 


The  Book  of  Mormon  relates  that 
when  Nephi  and  his  brethren 
returned  from  Jerusalem  with 
the  brass  plates,1  their  father  Lehi 
proceeded  to  give  the  records  thor- 
ough examination.  (I  Nephi  5: 10.) 
It  is  a  well-established  fact  that 
writing  on  metal  plates  was  not  an 
uncommon  practice  in  the  ancient 
world,2  In  his  search  of  the  brass 
plates,  Lehi"  discovered  that  they 
contained  the  "five  books  of  Moses" 
as  well  as  a  record  of  the  Jews  from 

iThe  expression  "brass  plates"  is  never  used  in 
the  Nephite  record;  good  Palestinian  idiom  dictates 
"plates    of   brass." 

2See  photograph  of  records  of  Darius  in  gold  and 
silver  at  beginning  of  author's  Ancient  Records 
Testify;  I  Maccabees  8:21-22;  Dr.  Hugh  Nibley, 
"Lehi  in  the  Desert,"  The  Improvement  Era,  1950,  p. 
706.  Elder  Ariel  L.  Crowley  has  also  published  an 
interesting  account  concerning  the  ancient  use  of 
m-eta)     plates     for    writing     purposes. 

638 


the  beginning  down  to  Zedekiah's 
reign;  many  of  Jeremiah's  prophe- 
cies were  also  found  engraven  on 
the  sacred  plates.  Let  us  quote 
Nephi's  exact  words: 

And  after  they  had  given  thanks  unto 
the  God  of  Israel,  my  father,  Lehi,  took  the 
records  which  were  engraven  upon  the 
plates  of  brass,  and  he  did  search  them 
from  the  beginning. 

And  he  beheld  that  they  did  contain  the 
five  books  of  Moses,  which  gave  an  ac- 
count of  the  creation  of  the  world,  and 
also  of  Adam  and  Eve,  who  were  our  first 
parents; 

And  also  a  record  of  the  Jews  from  the 
beginning,  even  down  to  the  commence- 
ment of  the  reign  of  Zedekiah,  king  of 
Judah; 

And  also  the  prophecies  of  the  holy 
prophets,  from  the  beginning,  even  down 
to    the    commencement    of    the    reign    of 


the  words,  "prophecies  which  have 
been  spoken  by  the  mouth  of  Jere- 
miah" (italics  author's),  which  oc- 
cur in  the  paragraph.  "By  the  mouth 
of"  is  assuredly  not  common  English 
usage.  We  are  not  accustomed  in 
our  ordinary  speech  to  say  that  we 
intend  to  consult  prophecies  spoken 
"by  the  mouth  of"  Isaiah,  Jeremiah, 
or  any  other  prophet.  But  the  ex- 
pression is  perfectly  good  Hebrew 
idiom  and  seems  to  have  been  trans- 
lated literally  by  Joseph  Smith.  The 
fact  that  it  occurs  in  II  Chronicles 
36:21-22  and  Ezra  1:1  does  not 
necessarily  mean  that  he  copied  it 
from  our  common  English  version. 

Lehi  also  discovered  the  gene- 
alogy of  his  fathers  upon  the  brass 
records;  he  therefore  knew  that  he 
was  a  descendant  of  Joseph  who 
was  sold  into  Egypt,  through  his 
son  Manasseh.  (I  Nephi  5:14; 
Alma  10:3.) 

The  statements  of  Nephi  regard- 
ing the  contents  of  the  brass  plates 
are  extremely  important  to  us  be- 
cause of  present-day  critical  views 
respecting  the  Old  Testament.  Most 
contemporary  Old  Testament  schol- 
ars severely  question  or  deny  com- 
pletely that  Moses  wrote,  or  had 
written,  the  first  five  books  of  our 
Bible.  But  the  Book  of  Mormon 
affirms  the  truth  of  the  old  Hebrew 
tradition  that  Moses  wrote  the  first 
five  books  of  the  Old  Testament,  or 
the  Pentateuch,  as  we  call  it. 
(I  Nephi  5:11;  II  Nephi  2:15-19; 

THE   IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


3:4-10;  Pearl  of  Great  Price:  12:28- 
13;  33,  etc.)  The  Nephite  record 
(together  with  the  Book  of  Moses) 
shatters — for  the  Latter-day  Saints, 
at  least — current  "critical"  views  re- 
garding the  date,  authorship,  and 
composition  of  the  Pentateuch.  Even 
the  book  of  Deuteronomy,  which 
many  critics  especially  contend  was 
written  in  the  days  of  Josiah  (c. 
621  B.C.),  is  of  Mosaic  origin,  ac- 
cording to  the  Book  of  Mormon. 
(See,  e.g.,  I  Nephi  22:20-21;  II 
Nephi  20:23;  cf  Deuteronomy 
18:15.  18-19. 


with  them  of  the  money  that  was  delivered 
into  their  hand;  for  they  dealt  faithfully. 
And  Hilkiah  the  high  priest  said  unto 
Shaphan  the  scribe:  "I  have  found  the 
book  of  the  Law  in  the  house  of  the  Lord." 
And  Hilkiah  delivered  the  book  to  Sha- 
phan, and  he  read  it.  And  Shaphan  the 
scribe  came  to  the  king,  and  brought  back 
word  unto  the  king,  and  said:  "Thy  serv- 
ants have  poured  out  the  money  that  was 
found  in  the  house,  and  have  delivered 
it  into  the  hand  of  the  workmen  that  have 
the  oversight  of  the  house  of  the(  Lord." 
And  Shaphan  the  scribe  told  the  king, 
saying:  "Hilkiah  the  priest  hath  delivered 
me  a  book."  And  Shaphan  read  it  before 
the  king.  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the 
king  had  heard  the  words  of  the  book  of 


Interest- 

■^— — — —  relatlna  to  tk 


if 


Brass  Plates 


Many  other  interesting  problems 
arise  as  a  result  of  Nephi's  words 
concerning  the  brass  plates.  One 
wonders  how  Jeremiah's  prophecies 
found  their  place  on  the  brass  plates, 
since  Laban,  their  former  keeper, 
was  a  thoroughly  unrighteous  man. 
How  did  Jeremiah,  or  his  scribe 
Baruch  (Jeremiah  36:4),  or  some 
other  representative  of  the  prophet 
gain  access  to  the  plates  in  Laban's 
treasury,  in  view  of  the  difficulties 
which  Nephi  and  his  brothers  had  in 
getting  at  them?  Were  they  aided 
and  abetted  by  Zoram,  the  servant 
of  Laban?  We  shall  have  to  wait 
for  more  light  before  these  ques- 
tions can  be  answered.  Another 
problem  arises  because  of  the  dis- 
covery of  the  Book  of  the  Law  which 
was  found  in  the  temple  in  the  days 
of  Josiah,  the  king  of  Judah.  Here 
is  the  Biblical  account  of  the  dis- 
covery: 

And  it  came  to  pass  in  the  eighteenth 
year  of  king  Josiah  [c.  621  B.C.],  that  the 
king  sent  Shaphan  the  son  of  Azaliah,  the 
son  of  Meshullam,  the  scribe,  to  the  house 
of  the  Lord,  saying; 

"Go  up  to  Hilkiah  the  high  priest,  that 
he  may  sum  the  money  which  is  brought 
into  the  house  of  the  Lord,  which  the  keep- 
ers of  the  door  have  gathered  of  the  peo- 
ple; and  let  them  deliver  it  into  the  hand 
of  the  workmen  that  have  the  oversight  of 
the  house  of  the  Lord;  and  let  them  give  it 
to  the  workmen  that  are  in  the  house  of 
the  Lord,  to  repair  the  breaches  of  the 
house,  unto  the  carpenters,  and  to  the 
builders,  and  to  the  masons;  and  for  buying 
timber  and  hewn  stone  to  repair  the  house." 
- — Howbeit  there  was  no  reckoning  made 
SEPTEMBER  1951 


the  Law,  that  he  rent  his  clothes.  And  the 
king  commanded  Hilkiah  the  priest,  and 
Ahikam  the  son  of  Shaphan,  and  Achbor 
the  son  of  Micaiah,  and  Shaphan  the  scribe, 
and  Asahiah  the  king's  servant,  saying: 
"Go  ye,  inquire  of  the  Lord  for  me,  and  for 
the  people,  and  for  all  Judah,  concerning 
the  words  of  this  book  that  is  found;  for 
great  is  the  wrath  of  the  Lord  that  is 
kindled  against  us,  because  our  fathers 
have  not  hearkened  unto  the  words  of  this 
book,  to  do  according  unto  all  that  which 
is  written  concerning  us."  (II  Kings  22:3- 
13;  translation  of  Jewish  Publication  Soci- 
ety of  America.) 

As  a  result  of  find- 
ing this  book,  King 
Josiah  instituted  a 
great  reform.  (See 
II  Kings  22:14- 
23;  25.)  Now  the 
question  arises,  what 
was  the  nature  of  the 
Book  of  the  Law,  to 
which  Josiah  and  his 
fathers  had  failed  to 
heed?  Many  conser- 
vative scholars  have 
held  that  it  included 
the  entire  Pentateuch, 
while  most  of  the 
critical  scholars  have 
held  it  to  be  the  book  of  Deuteron- 
omy. In  view  of  the  fact  that  King 
Josiah's  reforms  included  in  their 
scope  a  wider  legislation  than  that 
found  in  Deuteronomy,  it  would 
seem  probable  that  the  book  found  Judah  in  the  south.  A  reason- 
in  the  temple  included  not  only  able  answer  to  our  question  would 
Deuteronomy  but  others,  if  not  all,  be  this:  The  northern  kingdom 
of  the  books  of  the  Pentateuch.  As  of  Israel  fell  to  the  Assyrians 
students  of  the  Book  of  Mormon  we  (Continued  on  page  670) 

639 


^  famous  his- 
torical exam- 
ple of  writing 
on  metal  plates 
consists  in  the 
gold  and  silver 
records  of  Da- 
rius. 


ask  ourselves,  how  does  it  happen 
that  the  Jews  in  the  days  of  Josiah — ■ 
at  least  up  to  621  B.  C. — were  with- 
out the  Book  of  the  Law,  inasmuch 
as  the  brass  plates  containing  it 
were  in  the  hands  of  Laban  or  one 
of  his  predecessors?  Are  we  to  sup- 
pose that  the  keepers  of  the  brass 
plates  deliberately  withheld  the 
Book  of  the  Law  from  the  Jews? 
They  must  have  known  they  were 
without  it.  Such  an  action  would 
seem  strange  because  certain  indi- 
viduals were  allowed  access  to  the 
plates  in  order  to  write  the  proph- 
ecies of  Jeremiah.  Perhaps  the  Book 
of  the  Law  was  some  other  book  than 
we  have  supposed,  but  that  seems 
quite  unlikely.  At  present,  we  are 
unable  to  answer,  with  any  cer- 
tainty, the  questions  I  have  asked. 
But  they  are  interesting  questions, 
and  someday  we  shall  probably  ob- 
tain the  answers  to  them. 

Nephi   makes  another   statement 
about  the  brass  plates  that  arrests 
our  attention.  He  says,  "And  Laban 
also  was  a  descendant  of  Joseph, 
wherefore  he  and  his  fathers  had 
kept  the  records."   (I  Nephi  5:16; 
italics  author's. )  These  words  seem 
to  indicate  that  the  recording  of  the 
Hebrew    scriptures    on    the    brass 
plates  had  begun  many  generations 
before  Laban's  time,  how  many  we 
know  not.      Furthermore,  it  would 
be  kept  in  the  senior  tribe  of  Israel, 
that  is  to  say,  in  the 
tribe      of      Ephraim. 
(See    Genesis    48:5, 
13-20;    I    Chronicles 
5:1-2.)     Laban    may 
well  have  been  a  de- 
scendant   of    Joseph 
through  Ephraim. 
We  may  properly  ask 
ourselves  how  it  hap- 
pened that  Laban — 
and     Lehi's     family, 
for    that   matter,    in- 
asmuch     as     they 
were  descendants  of 
Joseph  through  Ma- 
nasseh — happened  to 
be    living     in     Jeru- 
salem.     The     tribes     of     Ephraim 
and     Manasseh,     as      the     reader 
is    well    aware,    had    been    allied 
generations  before  with  the  north- 
ern   kingdom    of    Israel,    not    with 


'One   day   Pat   asked   Jane   for   a   movie   date.' 


Jane  was  "one  of  those  little 
Mormon  girls."  And  Pat?  Well, 
Pat  was  a  good  boy,  as  boys 
go,  but  he  was  getting  off  trail  a 
little.  And  there  didn't  seem  to  be 
anyone  particularly  interested  in 
getting  him  back  on  it. 

His  parents  were  just  ordinary 
run-of-the-mill  parents,  interested 
in  getting  by  in  the  world  and  hav- 
ing a  good  time  while  doing  it.  Dur- 
ing the  week  they  were  sober,  stable 
citizens;  but  come  Saturday  night 
they  shed  their  sobriety  and  went 
partying.  Sunday  morning  they 
slept  late,  and  after  rising  they 
lolled  around  the  yard. 

And  that  probably  accounts  for 
the  fact  that  Pat  was  as  he  was. 
As  with  the  parent,  so  with  the 
child. 

One  day  Pat  asked  Jane  for  a 
movie  date. 

Jane  said,  "Of  course.  I'd  love 
to." 

"Okay,"  said  Pat.  "See  you  about 
seven." 

Pat  had  heard  about  Jane,  be- 
cause she  had  something  of  a  repu- 
tation. Of  course,  they  knew  each 
other  pretty  well  because  they  had 
progressed  through  school  to- 
gether, and  now  were  in  the  senior 
class  at  the  local  high  school.  But 
Pat  had  never  dated  Jane,  even 
though  she  seemed  to  be  very  clever 
and  was  decidedly  popular. 

Now  he  had  decided  to  see  for 
himself  if  the  "hands-off"  story  they 
circulated  about  Jane  was  true.  It 
didn't  sound  right,  because  all  of 
the  girls  he  went  with  gave  out  with 
a  goodnight  kiss,  at  least.  Well, 
as  for  Jane,  he  would  see. 

She  didn't  keep  him  waiting  when 
he  arrived  at  seven.  They  went 
immediately  to  the  movie.  As  soon 
as  they  were  settled  in  their  seats, 
he  reached  over  and  took  her  hand, 
intent  on  holding  it.  She  gave  his  a 
little  squeeze  as  she  placed  it  back 
on  his  lap,  then  withdrew  her  own. 

She  whispered  in  his  ear,  "You'll 
take  my  mind  off  the  movie  if  you 
do  that.  And  I  do  want  to  see  this 
show.     It's  good." 

He  settled  back  in  his  seat.  That 
was  neatly  done,  he  decided.  And 
he  couldn't  take  offense,  because 
her  tone  was  so  light  and  friendly. 

640 


** 


A  Lift  For  Pat 


The  movie  was  showing  an  old 
prospector  having  difficulties  with 
his  burro. 

Jane  whispered  to  Pat,  "He's 
cute,  isn't  he?  Remind  me  to  tell 
you  something  about  him  after  the 
show." 

When  they  were  walking  home, 
Pat  said,  "I  really  liked  that  show. 
And  I  was  afraid  I  wouldn't." 
Then,  with  a  teasing  note  in  his 
voice,  "Maybe  it  was  because  you 
wouldn't  let  me  hold  your  hand, 
and  I  had  to  keep  my  mind  on  it." 

Jane  laughed  a  little,  then  said 
very  seriously,  "You  wouldn't  be- 
lieve it,  but  I  think  you're  right." 

He  looked  at  her  queerly.  "You 
know,"  he  said,  "I  believe  you  really 
do  think  that."  They  walked  on  in 
silence  for  a  moment,  then  he  said, 
"What  was  it  you  were  going  to 
tell  me  about  the  old  prospector?" 

"Oh,"  Jane  laughed,  "it  was 
something  funny  I  read  about  him. 
In  real  life  he  loathes  burros.  But 
in  the  first  bit  part  he  had  a  chance 
to  play,  he  had  to  manage  a  burro. 
He  tried  so  hard  to  be  good  that  he 
was  a  scream.  Now,  whenever  they 
have  a  part  like  that,  they  get  him 
to  play  it." 


Pat  laughed  with  her.  "He  played 
the  part  well  enough,"  he  said. 
"You'd  think  he  had  been  doing  it 
all  his  life." 

"A  lot  of  movie  stars  play  parts 
that  are  exactly  opposite  from  their 
everyday  lives,"  Jane  said.  "When 
I  know  something  like  that  about 
one  of  them,  it  makes  the  acting 
more  interesting  to  me." 

They  walked  up  the  path  to  the 
Morrel  house.  The  long  porch  was 
screened  by  huge  lilac  bushes.  Jane 
led  the  way  to  a  porch  glider. 

"It's  early,"  she  said.  "Let's  sit 
out  here  and  talk  a  little.  You  sit 
down,  and  I'll  tell  Mother  I'm  home, 
then  I'll  be  right  back." 

"Swell,"  he  said,  "I'll  be  wait- 
ing." 

When  she  returned,  she  sat  down 
beside  him.  "Wasn't  the  dance  fun 
last  Saturday  night?"  she  asked. 
Her  eyes  danced  as  they  looked 
into  his.  "I  felt  so  good  I  could  have 
danced  all  night." 

"I  could  have,  too,"  he  said.  Then 
he  remembered.  "Only — "  he  be- 
gan. 

"Only  what?"  she  laughed.  "You 
were  having   a   good  time,   weren't 

THE    IMPROVEMENT   ERA 


you?  You  seemed  to  be  when  you 
danced  with  me." 

He  looked  at  her  a  little  sheepish- 
ly. "Well,  yes,  I  did  have  a  good 
time,"  he  said  slowly,  "but  I  got 
sick  before  it  was  over." 

"I  guess  I  just  don't  understand 
boys,"  Jane  said.  "You  get  mumps 
or  measles  or  chicken  pox,  and  you 
think  you're  killed.  Then  you  go 
to  a  dance,  and  you  think  you  can't 
have  a  good  time  unless  you  drink 
and  get  sick.  It  doesn't  make 
sense." 

"It  doesn't,  does  it?"  Pat  agreed. 
"But  then  it  helps  to  make  a  man 
of  you." 

"Fiddlesticks,"  Jane  laughed. 
"Do  you  think  any  of  you  who 
drink  have  more  fun  than  Howard 
Jones?" 

Pat  thought  about  Howard  for  a 
moment.  Howard  did  seem  to  have 
plenty  of  fun.  He  could  dance 
with  the  best  of  them,  and  he  never 
seemed  to  tire.  And  even  when 
the  dances  were  about  to  close,  after 
he  had  been  dancing  for  hours,  you 
could  see  that  he  was  thoroughly 
enjoying  it.  Pat  contrasted  that 
with  the  way  he  had  felt  on  a  num- 
ber of  occasions.  It  required  a 
conscious  effort  to  keep  his  eyes 
open.  Even  then  he  had  the  feel- 
ing they  were  half-closed.  And  his 
head!  He  hardly  knew  how  to  de- 
scribe that.  Just  sort  of  dead.     But 


that  is  against  our  good  behavior 
and  wants  to  telegraph  the  muscles 
to  carry  the  idea  out,  this  little 
watchdog  won't  let  the  message  go 
through.  And  if  the  brain  can't 
tell  the  muscles  what  to  do,  nothing 
happens.  But  when  you  get  alco- 
hol in  your  system,  it  makes  this 
little  watchdog  sleepy,  and  he  lets 
some  messages  go  through  that  he 
would  stop  if  he  were  wide-awake. 
So  you  do  things  you  would  be 
ashamed  to  do  if  you  were  in  your 
right  mind." 

"That  probably  explains  it,"  Pat 
said.  "Come  to  think  of  it,  you  do 
some  silly  things  when  you're  that 
way.  Like  the  time  Johnny  Callan 
tried  to  walk  a  plank  across  a  mud- 
hole.  He  couldn't  keep  his  balance, 
and  we  thought  it  was  terribly  fun- 
ny. I  don't  see  anything  so  funny 
about  it  now,  though." 

"What  happened?"  Jane  asked. 

"He  fell  in.  Just  about  ruined 
his  suit,  too,  I  guess." 

"That's  too  bad,"  Jane  said  soft- 
ly. "His  mother  couldn't  afford  to 
buy  him  a  new  one,  either,  I  guess." 

Pat  shook  his  head. 

They  were  silent  for  a  few  mo- 
ments. 

Then  Jane  said  quietly,  "And  as 
for  making  a  man  of  you,  Pat,  that 
couldn't  do  it  nearly  as  well  as  you 
can  do  it  yourself." 

"But  lots  of  men  drink,"  Pat  de- 


■   ■    .:■  ■.-:  -:"' ": '    . 


J-Je  was  going  to  ask  her  for  a  goodnight  kiss,  but 
he  changed  his  mind. 


through  it  all  Howard  danced  mer- 
rily on,  bright-eyed  and  clear- 
headed, never  missing  a  step. 

"Well,  I  guess  we  don't,"  he  ad- 
mitted finally.  "But  anyway,  it  sure 
peps  me  up  sometimes." 

"I  wonder  if  it  does?"  Jane  re- 
plied. "Did  anyone  ever  tell  you 
what  it  really  does  to  you?  I  mean, 
to  make  you  act  like  you  do?" 

"No,"  Pat  said,  "I  don't  think 
anyone  ever  did." 

"Someone  explained  it  to  me 
once,"  Jane  said.  "I  don't  know 
whether  I  can  explain  it  or  not.  He 
said  there  is  a  little  watchdog  up 
here  somewhere" — she  pointed  to 
the  base  of  her  skull — "that  sort  of 
keeps  us  on  our  good  behavior. 
When  the  brain  gets  a  crazy  idea 

SEPTEMBER  1951 


fended  himself,  "and  it  doesn't  hurt 
them  a  bit.  And  they  have  fun 
doing  it." 

"I  doubt  that  they  have  as  much 
fun  as  they  would  if  they  left  it 
alone,"  Jane  said.  "And  as  for  not 
hurting  them,  I  read  in  a  magazine 
just  a  few  days  ago  that  over  seven 
hundred  and  fifty  thousand  people 
in  the  United  States  are  alcoholics, 
and  the  number  is  increasing  stead- 

fly." 

"That,"  said  Pat,  "probably  was 
written  by  someone  who  wanted 
prohibition." 

"On  the  contrary,"  Jane  replied, 
"it  was  written  by  a  man  trying  to 
justify  drinking.  He  went  on  to 
say  that  thirty  to  forty  percent  of 
them  could  be  cured,  but  there  was 


no  hope  for  the  other  sixty  to  sev- 
enty percent." 

"At  least  some  of  them  can  be 
cured,  then,"  Pat  argued. 

"Yes,  but  even  that  costs  plenty 
of  money,"  Jane  pointed  out.  "Be- 
sides, what  about  the  rest  of  them? 
That  leaves  over  half  a  million,  even 
if  all  were  cured  who  could  be.  And 
all  of  them  should  be  sent  to  asy- 
lums or  other  institutions  to  be  tak- 
en care  of.  Think  of  what  that 
costs,  not  only  in  money,  but  also 
in  human  misery  and  suffering." 

"I  guess  that's  right,"  Pat  agreed. 

"Oh,"  Jane  laughed,  "I've  been 
preaching  to  you.  I'm  sorry.  Tell 
me  some  of  the  things  you  like  to 
do." 

"I  like  to  do  a  lot  of  things,"  Pat 
grinned,  relieved  to  have  the  sub- 
ject changed.  "I  like  to  hike  and 
camp  out,  and  to  fish,  and  especially 
to  dance.  You  know,"  he  said,  as 
though  it  were  something  of  a  con- 
fession, "I'd  like  to  learn  to  tap 
dance.  I'd  have  taken  it  at  school 
but  there  were  only  two  other  boys 
taking  it,  and  anyway  I  couldn't 
arrange  my  schedule  for  it." 

"A  lot  of  us  couldn't  arrange  our 
schedules  that  way,"  Jane  said,  "so 
our  ward  M.I. A.  asked  Miss  Niel- 
son  to  teach  the  M-Men  and 
Gleaner  Girls  every  other  Tues- 
day." 

"That's  swell,"  Pat  said. 

"You  could  come  if  you  wanted." 

"But  I  haven't  been  to  Church 
for  so  long,"  Pat  objected. 

"That  wouldn't  matter,"  Jane 
said  with  enthusiasm.  "You  could 
join  the  M-Men. 

"I  could?"  cried  Pat.  "What 
would  they  expect  of  me?" 

"Mostly  just  be  a  <|bod  sport — 
and  not  to  smoke  or  drink.  You 
could  do  it  easy,  Pat,  if  you  wanted 
to.  Howard  would  take  you  and 
get  you  started." 

Pat  stood  up,  and  his  eyes  were 
gleaming.  He  held  out  his  hand 
to  Jane,  and  she  took  it  and  walked 
to  the  door  with  him. 

"I  was  going  to  ask  you  for  a 
goodnight  kiss,"  he  said,  "but  I've 
changed  my  mind.  And  I  promise 
to  see  Howard  before  next  Tues- 
day." 

Jane  smiled.  "Goodnight,"  she 
said.  "I've  had  a  lovely  time." 

"Goodnight,"  he  grinned,  and  he 
started  whistling  happily  as  he  went 
down  the  path.  J 

641 


Twice  Blessed 


£ 


f 


ane 


{Ljartkolomeu/  <JLc 


omaw  c^Larsen 


AT  the  time  our  Church  made  a 
drive  to  collect  clothing  for 
needy  Saints  in  Europe,  I,  as 
thousands  of  others,  contributed  my 
bit  to  help  this  worthy  cause.  I 
placed  my  name  and  address  in- 
side the  package.  About  a  year 
later  I  was  very  much  surprised  to 
receive  a  letter  from  Germany.  I 
knew  no  one  over  there  although 
my  grandmother's  people  had  origi- 
nally come  from  that  land. 

Not  being  familiar  with  the  lan- 
guage, I  took  the  letter  to  an  uncle 
of  mine,  to  have  him  translate  it 
for  me.  The  good  brother  who  had 
written  in  behalf  of  himself  and 
family  expressed  the  deepest  ap- 
preciation and  gratitude  to  mem- 
bers of  the  Church  here  who  had 
so  generously  contributed  to  help 
them.  "If  it  had  not  been  for  the 
assistance     received     through     the 


Church,  I  wonder  if  we  would  have 
been  able  to  survive,"  he  said.  As 
many  others  in  Germany,  he  had 
been  bombed  out  and  had  escaped 
with  only  the  clothes  on  his  back. 


wv*%%%*w%%*wv% 


GENEALOGY 


iWWVWWW****** 


I  felt  very  sorry  for  these  good  peo- 
ple, so  with  the  help  of  neighbors, 
friends,  and  relatives  I  collected 
clothing  and  sent  several  packages 
to  them.  They  were  so  grateful  for 
these  things  that  this  man,  who 
was  a  genealogist  by  profession, 
wrote  and  wanted  to  do  some- 
thing for  me  in  return  for  the  things 
I  had  sent  to  them.  Consequently 
I  had  a  letter  written  to  him  giving 
some  of  the  background  of  my 
mother's  ancestors  and  part  of  her 
pedigree.  He  then  asked  for  a  com- 
plete pedigree  with  the  family 
groups  and  any  other  information 


My  grandmother  had  spent  over  thirty-five  years 
trying  to  find  the  records  of  her  people. 


642 


about  the  church.  This  I  sent  to 
him.  In  the  meantime  I  sent  other 
packages  with  food  and  clothing. 

My  grandmother  had  spent  over 
thirty-five  years  trying  to  find  the 
records  of  her  people.  She  had  em- 
ployed the  services  of  a  researcher 
here  to  assist  her  and  a  researcher 
in  Europe  to  find  information  from 
the  records  there.  Very  little  was 
obtained  on  her  father's  line.  In 
fact  her  own  family  group  was  in- 
complete, also  that  of  her  father's 
family.  Her  success  on  her  mother's 
line  was  a  little  better  but  still  very 
meager. 

I  had  been  much  concerned  about 
these  incomplete  family  groups.  My 
grandmother  was  the  only  child  who 
reached  maturity/and  married.  All 
the  others  either  died  in  infancy  or 
childhood.  She  had  only  three  mem- 
bers of  the  family  of  eight  children 
identified.  Five  were  recorded  as 
"child"  with  no  further  data  given, 
not  even  "male"  or  "female,"  just 
an  approximate  date  of  birth  and 
death. 

My  joy  was  beyond  expression 
when,  through  the  efforts  of  this 
good  man  in  Germany,  I  obtained 
the  necessary  information  to  com- 
plete these  family  groups  and  ex- 
tend my  grandmother's  line  six  gen- 
erations beyond  my  present  record. 
The  family  groups  also  accompanied 
this  pedigree. 

That  my  small  contribution  should 
be  sent  to  this  certain  family  and  be 
the  means  of  obtaining  such  a 
wealth  of  information  is  indeed  a 
testimony  to  me.  "Surely  the  Lord 
works  in  a  mysterious  way." 

THE   IMPROVEMENT   ERA 


My  work  in  preparing  to  become  a  Golden  Gleaner  taught  me  how  to  be 

a  better  wife  .  .  . 

L 

■;■;■■'■■;■:::■:.:":'■  «: : :  y.  :| . !    ::: :  :  ■:■':  ■■■■     ■■■■■■    ■■.'-■:■ 

a   better  mother"- 


--. . WT 


Photograph     by 
H.    Armstrong 
Roberts. 


m  REAL  HAPPINESS  *,  J% 


Dm   Ljieaner  L^ommltt 


"J 


ohn,  the  station,  it's— 
it's  so  immense!"  And 
as  Connie  said  it,  she 
felt  a  pang  of  homesickness  for  the 
small  town  in  Utah  that  she  had  so 
recently  left. 

Her  tall,  dark-haired  husband 
squeezed  her  around  the  waist  and 
winked  reassuringly.  "We'll  make 
it  through,"  he  said. 

The  tiny  hand  of  their  baby  son 
grasped  tightly  at  Connie's  skirt, 
and  he  began  to  cry.  She  realized 
she  was  afraid  of  the  big  city  with 
all  its  people.  She  was  afraid  just 
as  her  tiny  son  was.  As  she  stood 
in  the  huge  railway  station,  her 
thoughts  went  back  to  the  Sunday 
evening  just  before  she  and  her 
husband  and  their  tiny  son  had 
boarded  the  train  for  the  East;  the 
service  had  been  so  well-planned 
with  musical  numbers  and  a  special 
talk  by  the  bishop.  All  of  her 
friends  and  family  had  been  there. 
Marsha  was  called  up  to  the  pulpit, 
then  Susan,  and  then — yes,  the 
bishop  had  called  her  name.  As 
she  stood  there  before  the  entire 
congregation  with  the  bishop  shak- 
ing her  hand,  she  felt  a  joy  that 
comes  only  from  a  wonderful 
achievement.  As  she  turned  to  take 
her  seat,  John  winked,  and  as  she 
returned  the  wink,  tears  of  hap- 
piness came  to  her  eyes.  He  was 
proud  of  her,  and  that  made  the 
achievement  even  more  wonderful. 

SEPTEMBER  1951 


ommuiee 

John  suddenly  broke  into  her 
thoughts  with,  "Come  on,  Honey, 
we'd  better  get  a  cab." 

"John,  I  was  just  thinking  about 
Sunday  night.  Wasn't  it  wonder- 
ful?" Connie's  eyes  beamed;  for 
a  second  she  forgot  the  big  city 
and  her  fears. 

John  had  taken  tiny  Billy  in  his 
arms  and  was  pulling  Connie  by  the 
hand  through  the  mass  of  people 
toward  a  waiting  cab.  They  were 
in  the  cab  and  on  the  way  to  their 
apartment  before  John  said,  "Hon- 
ey, do  you  remember  the  scripture 
the   bishop    quoted    Sunday   night? 

"Ye  are  the  light  of  the  world. 
.  .  .  Let  your  light  so  shine  before 
men,  that  they  may  see 
your  good  works,  and 
glorify  your  Father 
which  is  in  heaven." 
(Matt.  5:14-16) 

"Of  course,  John." 
Connie  looked  proudly 
at  the  tiny  gold  pin 
fastened  securely  to 
her  blouse. 

"Remember,  too,  how  he  had  said 
that  he  thought  it  might  have  been 
the  guiding  light  in  the  hearts  and 
minds  of  the  members  of  the  Y.  W. 
M.  I.  A.  general  board  way  back 
in  1940?"  ^ 

"How  could  I  forget,"  Connie 
answered,  "when  the  Church  insti- 
tuted the  Golden  Gleaner  program 


and   the   girls   of   the    Church   ac- 
cepted it!" 

John  was  thoughtful  then  as  he 
looked  at  her  and  said,  "Connie,  I 
know  you're  afraid  of  this  big  city, 
but  you  are  really  a  very  important 
person.  You  are  a  member  of  the 
Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter- 
day  Saints,  and  you  have  just 
achieved  a  most  wonderful  recog- 
nition. You  know  you  should  make 
that  scripture  a  part  of  your  life 
and  never  let  your  light  be  hid 
under  a  basket.  Why  I'll  bet  it 
won't  be  long  until  you  get  to  know 
lots  of  people,  and  you'll  really 
love  this  city."  John's  words  could 
have  been  almost  prophetic. 

The  cab  stopped  in  front  of  a 
tall  white  apartment  house,  and 
John,  Connie,  and  tiny  Billy  hur- 
ried out  of  the  cab  and  into  the 
long  hall  of  the  apartment  house. 
At  one  door  marked  "manager" 
they  stopped  and  knocked.  A 
charming  young  woman  answered 
the  door.  Then  almost  before  intro- 
ductions were  made,  the  woman's 
eyes  gleamed,  and  she  said  to  Con- 
nie, "Are  you  a  member  of  the 
Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter- 
day  Saints?"  With  Connie's  af- 
firmative answer  the  woman  then 
said,  "And  you're  a  Golden 
Gleaner.  I,  too,  am  a  Golden 
Gleaner.  There  are  several  of  us 
here,  even  though  we're  only  a 
small  unit  of  the  Church.  We 
even  get  together  once  in  a  while." 
Yes,  John's  words 
were  prophetic  because 
it  was  only  a  short  time 
until  Connie  had  many 
friends,  and  all  of  them 
as  dear  to  her  as  her 
friends  back  in  Utah. 
The  big  city  seemed 
smaller  and  less  fright- 
ening with  each  new 
friend  she  met. 

Connie  many  times  expressed  her 
gratitude  to  the  Lord  for  the  guid- 
ance he  had  given  the  leaders  of 
the  Mutual  when  in  1940  the 
Golden  Gleaner  program  was  set 
up.  She  had  really  learned  the  value 
of  Golden  Gleaner  work. 

(Continued  on  page  656) 

643 


I  feel  that  I  am  one  of  the  hap-  real  problem  as  far  as  Latter-day 

piest  and  most  fortunate  girls  in  Saint  standards  are  concerned.  Sev- 

the  world;  for  you  see,  I  am  a  eral   times   we've   read   the   M.I. A. 

young  Latter-day  Saint  girl  who  is  manuals    and    the    counsel    of    the 

just  turning  seventeen,  who  loves  to  Authorities  about  what  the  proper 

go  out  on  dates,  who  would  almost  dress  should  be  for  Latter-day  Saint 

rather  dance  and  hike  and  go  horse-  girls. 

back  riding  than  eat,  who  has  a  lot  School    work   and    getting    good 

of  wonderful  girl  friends,  and  who  grades  are  two  items  we  have  often 

has    a    family    that    is    just    plain  discussed.      Next   year  will  be  my 

"tops."     This   family  of  mine  also  last  year  in  high  school.     But  what 

believes  as  I  do,  that  I  am  living  in  then?     Should  I  go  to  college?    Just 

a  wonderful  world,  that  I  should  be  how  important  should  education  be 

happy   and   have  lots   of   fun,    and  to  a  seventeen-year-old  Latter-day 

that  my  chances  for  real  happiness  Saint  girl?     Then  there's  the  prob- 

are   greater   today   than   they   have  lem  of  what  to  do  on  Sunday.     I 

ever  been.     Many  times  my  family  have  talked  with  my  older  brothers 

and    I    will    get   together   and    talk  many  times  about  some  of  the  fel- 

about    those    things    which    are    of  lows  and  girls  I  know  who  want  to 

great  importance  to  me  and  which  go  on  canyon  parties  and  shows  on 

I    like   to   talk   about — the    kind   of  Sunday  and  their   "kidding"   those 

girl   friends   I   go  around  with   and  who  didn't  participate  in  this  kind 

their     ideals     and     standards — the  of  fun  on  the  Sabbath.     They  say 

type  of  fellows  who  take  me  out  on  that   if   you   go   to   Sunday   School 

dates,  and  what  we  do  during  the  and     sacrament     meeting     that     it 

evening.  should  be  up  to  you  what  you  do  the 

Mother  is  continually  reminding  rest  of  the  day. 
me  of  the  importance  of  the  associa-  These  are  but  a  few  of  the  many 
tions  I  make  and  how  they  will  problems  that  we  as  young  Latter- 
influence  my  happiness  now  and  al-  day  Saints  have  to  meet  almost 
so  my  future  life.  Mother  and  I  every  day:  what  to  do  on  Sundays; 
often  talk  about  the  latest  fashions  how  to  act  on  dates;  how  to  dress 
the  girls  are  wearing — the  new  properly;  the  kind  of  education  we 
styles  that  are  coming  out.  Some  should  receive.  We  are  thankful 
of  the  newest  dresses  we  have  no-  that  our  Latter-day  Saint  homes  and 
ticed  are  quite  immodest.  Strapless  the  teachings  of  our  Church  have 
evening  dresses  seem  to  be  quite  given  us  the  answers  to  many  of 
commonly  sold  in  the  fashionable  these  questions  and  guides  to  the 
stores.     We  realize  this  presents  a  choices  we  should  make. 

As  girls  in  our  teens  it  realty  shouldn't  be  too  hard  tor  us  to  choose  what  we  should  do  on 
Sunday. 


r  o  vl 


k  ik. 


^Jke 


644 


—Photographs  by  Harold  M.   Lambert 

So,  as  girls  in  our  'teens,  it  really 
shouldn't  be  too  hard  for  us  to 
choose  what  we  should  do  on  Sun- 
day if  we  can  first  of  all  remember, 
as  we  have  been  taught,  that  this 
one  day  has  been  set  aside  as  the 
Lord's  day.  It's  to  be  a  day  of 
rest;  a  day  when  we  forget  the 
canyon  parties,  the  pleasure  trips, 
and  the  movies  for  awhile  and  think 
seriously  about  our  Church  and  the 
many  blessings  we  enjoy  as  young 
people  because  of  being  Latter-day 
Saints.  During  the  week,  if  we're 
active  and  energetic  teen-agers, 
we've  had  our  share  of  social  and 
athletic  activities.  We  may  have 
gone  with  a  group  of  girls  to  the 
canyon,  had  a  date  or  two,  seen  a 
good  movie,  or  done  any  number  of 
enjoyable  things.  Certainly,  we've 
been  studying  if  school  has  been 
going  on  or  maybe  we've  been  earn- 
ing a  few  dollars  during  the  week 
working,  if  it's  vacation  time. 

But  now  it's  Sunday  and  a  real 
chance  to  slow  down  a  bit — to  give 
the  spiritual  side  of  us  a  chance  to 
grow,  to  take  stock  of  ourselves,  to 
make  sure  that  we're  giving  the 
necessary  time  to  Church  activities 
and  study.  All  of  the  family  going 
to  Sunday  School  on  Sunday  morn- 
ing and  sacrament  meeting  in  the 
evening  are,  of  course,  natural  ac- 
tivities for  the  Sabbath  and  two 
"musts"  for  every  Latter-day  Saint 
girl.  And  there's  the  fireside  after 
Church — a  wonderful  chance  for 
more  informal  Church  instructions 
and  meeting   friends. 

And  what  about  Sunday  after- 
noons? How  long  has  it  been  since 
we've  picked  up  The  Improve- 
ment Era  and  read  some  of  the 
really  interesting  stories  and  arti- 
cles that  our  Church  magazine  car- 
ries each  month?  How  about  tak- 
ing down  the  family  Bible  or  the 
Book  of  Mormon  and  reading  a  few 
chapters?      These    two    books    are 

THE    IMPROVEMENT   ERA 


e  5    o 


YOUTH 


RICHER  LIFE 


Dm  d5arbara  (/->£ 


1 


ens  on 


certainly  two  of  the  greatest  books 
ever  written  and  are  the  real  basis 
of  our  Church.  Reading  the  actual 
words  of  the  Lord  from  these  books 
on  a  Sunday  afternoon  would  cer- 
tainly be  a  profitable  and  enjoy- 
able adventure  for  every  Latter- 
day  Saint  girl.  In  fact,  any  good 
book  or  magazine  would  be  well 
worth  reading  on  Sunday;  also, 
listening  to  good  music,  writing  an 
interesting  letter  to  a  relative  or 
friend,  visiting  with  and  really 
getting  to  know  our  own  family — 
and  neighbors,  making  a  special 
effort  to  see  and  visit  those  who  arc 
sick  and  who  especially  need  help 
and  cheering  up.  Yes,  Sunday  spent 
in  this  manner,  keeping  the  Sabbath 
day  holy  in  an  interesting  and  en- 
joyable way  is  possible  for  every 
L.D.S.  girl.  If  we'll  just  take  the 
time  to  plan  our  Sundays  in  har- 
mony with  Church  practices — to 
make  them  interesting  and  worth 
while — they  should  soon  become 
the  highlights  of  our  week  and  days 
to  look  forward  to. 

And   now  let's   talk  about   dating 
for  a  few  moments.     The  tele- 
phone rings,  and  Bill  asks  for  a  date 
to   the   graduation    dance — the   big 
formal    dance   of    the   year.      Your 


our  young  sisters  realize  the  temptations 
they  are  flaunting  before  young  men  when 
they  leave  their  bodies  partly  uncovered. 
I  am  sure  that  the  immodest  dresses  that 
are  worn  by  our  young  women  and  their 
mothers  contribute  in  some  degree  to  the 
immorality  of  this  age. 


The  dance  draws  to  a.  close  much 
too  soon.  It  has  been  a  dance  you'll 
never  forget.  Bill  was  able  to  get 
the  family  car  tonight,  and  so  after 
riding  out  to  your  favorite  restau- 
rant for  a  bite  to  eat,  you  start  for 
home.  Again,  some  other  words  of 
Brother  Kimball  help  you  to  end  the 
evening  right.  Both  you  and  Bill 
heard  them  read  in  seminary  awhile 
back.     This  was  his  advice: 

The  devil  knows  that  he  cannot  tempt 
you  young  people  to  commit  adultery  im- 
mediately, but  he  knows,  too,  that  if  he 
can  get  you  to  drink  or  if  he  can  get  you 
necking  and  petting,  if  he  can  get  you 
to  do  it  long  enough,  if  he  can  get  you  to 
sit  in  your  car  late  enough  after  the 
dance,  if  he  can  get  you  to  park  long 
enough  at  the  end  of  the  lane,  he  knows 
that  the  best  boy  and  the  best  girl  will 
finally  succumb,  and  will  fall.     He  knows 


During  the  week  if  we're  active  and  energetic  teen-agers 
and  athletic  activities; 


we've  had  our  share  at  social 


Yes,  you  do  remember  the  counsel 
that  has  been  given  by  the  General 
Authorities.  As  you  leave  for  the 
dance  that  evening  with  Bill,  you 
feel  happy  inside  because  you  know 
you  look  attractive  and  lovely  and 
that  you  are  dressed  as  a  Latter- 
heart  skips  a  couple  of  beats,  and  day  Saint  girl  should  be.  You  have 
you  breathlessly  answer,  'Yes."  a  wonderful  time  at  the  dance — 
Saturday  night  finally  comes — cer-  talking  gaily  with  Bill  about 
tainly  one  of  the  most  important  the  school  year  activities,  trading 
nights  of  your  school  year.  Have  dances  with  all  your  old  school 
you  decided  what  you're  going  to  buddies,  dreamily  sipping  the  punch 
wear;  what  formal  it  will  be  tonight?  at  intermission,  and  most  important, 
You  want  it  modest  in  keeping  with      dancing   to  the  soft  music  of  your 

favorite  band. 

You  notice  that  some  of  the 
couples  are  dancing  cheek-to-cheek, 
but  you  and  Bill  have  decided  that 
this  kind  of  dancing  isn't  necessary 
for  a  really  good  time.  In  fact,  it 
seems  to  both  of  you  that  it  cheap- 
ens the  dance  instead  of  adding  to 
it. 


Church  standards.  You  know  it 
can  be  both.  You've  read  a  recent 
talk  of  Brother  Spencer  W.  Kimball, 
and  his  words  still  rirrg  in  your 
ears.      Remember  them? 

Evening  gowns  can  be  most  beautiful 
and  modest  if  they  clothe  the  body.  But 
the  Lord  never  did  intend  that  they  should 
be  backless  or  strapless.  I  wonder  if 
SEPTEMBER  1951 


that   they   do   have  a   limit  to   their   resist- 
ance. 

You've  pondered  these  words 
many  times,  and  so  has  Bill.  And 
so  in  a  few  minutes  the  car  pulls 
up  in  front  of  your  home,  and  the 
evening  has  come  to  a  pleasant 
close.  You've  enjoyed  the  biggest 
dance  of  the  year  in  the  best  way 
possible.  You  have  both  remem- 
bered who  you  are;  you've  remem- 
bered the  teachings  of  your  Church; 
and  you've  had  a  wonderful  time. 

As  a  young  Latter-day  Saint  girl 
in  my  teens,  there  is  another  im- 
portant choice  I  must  make,  that's 
concerning  my  schooling  and  the 
necessity  for  continuing  my  educa- 
tion for  as  long  as  possible.  I 
should  realize  that  the  greatest 
career  I  can  prepare  myself  for  is 
being  a  housewife  and  mother,  and 
thus  I  should  intelligently  plan  for 
(Concluded  on  page  682) 

645 


Tn  the  incredible  years  of  exploration  and  conquest  immediately  following  the  news  of  the  discovery 
of  vast  new  continents  in  the  western  sea,  strange  new  edibles  and  delicacies  were  brought  to  Euro- 
pean tables  by  intrepid  conquistadores  who,  well  aware  of  their  vast  potentialities,  had  garnered 
them  among 

America's  "FIRST"  Farmers 


& 


srohn  Sherman     {/[/ather 


Modern-day  man  is  indebted  to 
the  ancient  red  man  for  many 
of  the  staples  and  not  a  few 
of  the  delicacies  which  he  relishes, 
all  of  which  originated  in  the  New 
World  and  were  brought  to  their 
perfection  by  the  patience  of  pre- 
historic Indian  farmers.  In  fact, 
about  five-sevenths  of  any  typical 
American  banquet  is  comprised  of 
foods  which  are  strictly  from  the 
Amerindian    agriculturists. 

Corn  on  the  cob  would  be  an 
unknown  item  on  the  epicure's  list 
were  it  not  for  the  painstaking  work 
of  aboriginal  Indian  farmers  in  de- 
veloping this  succulent  food  from 
the  wild  Mexican  grass  called 
teocintli.  How  long  it  took  them 
to  work  the  transformation  is  prob- 
lematical. 

It  is  claimed  that  the  aborigines 
had  more  varieties  of  maize  than 
we  have  today,  and  there  is  evidence 
that  maize  was  the  first  grain  to  be 
domesticated.  The  Indians  suited 
varieties  to  climates,  having  a 
variety  of  corn  that  ripened  in  three 
months,  admirable  for  the  short 
growing  season  in  Canada;  and  in 
the  Texas  region  they  grew  a  type 
that  matured  in  five  months.  Out 
of  experimental  types  developed 
some  unusual  specimens  such  as 
flint  corn,  dent  corn — and  they 
were  feasting  on  popcorn  several 
long  ages  before  its  crunch  and 
crackle  became  the  complementary 
accompaniment  to  the  white  man's 
movie  melodrama.  Just  as  Ameri- 
can is  the  fragrantly-packaged 
chewing  gum,  also  an  aboriginal 
indulgence.  Central  American  In- 
dians were  chewing  chicle — the 
elastic  essence  of  the  modern 
stick — some  generations  before 
North  American  manufacturers  re- 
alized its  possibilities. 

It  has  even  been  stated  that  the 
646 


'J'he  "Irish  potato,"  now  known 
throughout  the  civilized 
world,  is  no  more  Irish  than  was 
Montezuma,  It  was  first  seen  by 
a  white  explorer,  Pedro  de  Cieza 
de  Leon,  in  1583,  when  he  found 
Colombian  Indians  growing  and 
cultivating  it  on  their  mountain 
slopes. 

art  of  farming  may  have  started 
on  this  continent  and  spread  to 
Europe  through  Asia.  Certain  it 
is  that  the  American  Indian  was  far 
advanced  when  Christopher  Colum- 
bus touched  shore  in  the  Bahamas 
on  October  12,  1492.  Expecting 
to  find  himself  among  barbarians, 
he  found  a  race  advanced  in  agri- 
cultural pursuits,  turning  out  cer- 
tain strange  and  delicious  edibles. 
The  Irish  potato  is  really  no 
more  Irish  than  was  Montezuma. 
Pedro  de  Cieza  de  Leon,  a  con- 
tinental traveler,  was  supposedly 
the  first  white  man  to  have  seen  a 
potato,  when,  in  1538,  on  an  expedi- 
tion to  Colombia,  he  discovered  the 
tempting  treat  on  the  native  bill  of 
fare.      He  described  it  as  a  "kind 


of  truffle."  Spanish  ships  later  took 
some  of  the  white  tubers  to  Europe. 
In  Germany,  the  potato  is  still  mis- 
called a  truffle  (kartoffel),  first 
coming  to  that  country  by  way  of 
Austria.  Ireland  accepted  it  en- 
thusiastically as  an  excellent  substi- 
tute for  oatmeal,  at  that  time  the 
staple  food  of  the  country.  Irish 
emigrants  to  North  America  in  1719 
introduced  it  here,  the  first  planting 
in  North  America  being  at  London- 
derry, New  Hampshire,  after  its 
strangely  roundabout  journey  over 
the  eastern  continent. 

The  tomato,  once  called  the 
"love-apple,"  is  another  important 
contribution  which  the  red  Indian 
was  enjoying  long  before  its  intro- 
duction into  civilized  Europe. 
Strange  as  it  seems,  as  late  as  the 
Nineteenth  Century,  this  vitamin- 
rich  "berry"  was  looked  upon  by 
the  majority  as  a  poisonous,  showy 
plant,  sometimes  displayed  as  an 
ornamental  shrub,  its  brilliant  fruit 
never  eaten.  Perhaps  the  assump- 
tion was  based  on  the  fact  that  the 
tomato  and  its  second  cousin,  the 
potato,  both  are  of  the  deadly  night- 
shade family. 

The  staid  Indian  would  have 
frowned  on  such  shenanigans  as 
mark  the  cultured  white  man's 
Halloween,  but  he  planted  pump- 
kins, as  well  as  squash  and  climb- 
ing beans,  among  the  corn  rows. 
Ancient  canals  may  still  be  spotted 
over  what  were  once  farm  regions 
of  the  Indians,  evidence  of  their 
use   of  irrigation   for  crop   raising. 

Although  cotton  was  known  in 
the  Old  World  in  ancient  times, 
some  of  the  best  modern  varieties 
were  developed  by  the  American 
Indian.  So  fine  was  the  cotton 
grown  by  the  Mayan  and  Mexican 
Indians  that  the  Spaniards  took  it 
for  silk;  and  so  strong  its  fibers  that 
padded   armor  was   made   from   it. 

And  what  would  that  American 

institution,    the   soda   fountain,    do 

without     its     favorite     ingredient? 

Such    fancy    fountain    specials    as 

[Concluded  on  page  650) 

THE   IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


YOU  CAN 
PEPENP  ON 

NEWS  FROM  KSL 


KSL  is  the  only  Intermountain  radio  station  using 
both  radio  and  newspaper  wires  of  two  great  world- 
wide newsgathering  organizations.  More  than  235,000 
words  a  day  pour  into  the  KSL  newsroom  from  all  parts 
of  the  world.  Trained  KSL  reporters  condense  and  edit 
this  wealth  of  material,  bringing  you  accurate,  compre- 
hensive, up-to-the-minute  summaries  of  all  that's  inter- 
esting and  important  around  the  world  and  here  at  home. 


Paul  Royall 

7:45  a.m.  and  12  noon 

weekdays 


Allen  Jensen 

5:30  p.m.  weekdays 

8:30  a.m.  Sundays 


Dean  Bennett 
10:30  p.m.  nightly 


KSL 


50,000  WATTS 


CBS 


SEPTEMBER  1951 


647 


iitUitjuu 


'Jied»0 


for  Strength,  Durability 
and  Beauty 

For  three  generations  Freedom  of  Worship 
has  been  a  proud  heritage  of  America. 
From  the  Atlantic  seaboard  to  the  Western 
frontier,  everywhere  churches  have  become  the 
cornerstones  of  communities.  And  America 
is  re-awakening  today  to  the  importance  of  the 
church  in  modern  society  .  .  .  building  places 
where  youth  may  grow  in  character  as  they  grow 
in  stature  .  .  .  centers  of  wholesome  recreation 
and  spiritual  development.  Patterned  on  the  best 
experience  of  the  past,  these  modern  structures 
incorporate  a  wealth  of  new  ideas  in  science, 
art  and  engineering.  But  one  remarkable 
fact  remains:  Brick  today,  as  in  the  past,  is  still 
the  preferred  masonry  material. 
For  wherever  strength,  beauty  and  durability 
are  desired,  experience  dictates  brick. 


PLANNED  FOR  YOUR  HAPPINESS 


StoJlfi  tfj  MW I 


Design  No.  5138  from  the  4-Square  Book  of  Homes. 
Plans  for  this  and  scores  of  other  attractive  homes 
are  available  through  our  office. 


Here's  a  home  that's  planned  with  you  in  view  .  .  .  that 
incorporates  a  wonderful  amount  of  livability  in  slightly 
over  one  thousand  square  feet  of  space.  See  the  floor 
plan  for  this  at  Tri-State.  And  a  word  to  the  wise:  If  you  plan 
to  build  this  year,  we  suggest  you  get  under  way  right 
away.  Materials  are  in  good  supply,  labor  is  available 
and  we  have  the  latest  information  on  financing  require- 
ments. Come  in  today. 


HERB  MEDICINE 
BOOK  FREE 

Here's  a  32-page  booklet  full  of  valuable  in- 
formation about  herbs,  their  use  and  benefits. 
It  describes  the  symptoms  of  various  com- 
mon ailments  and  states  how  relief  may  be 
obtained.  It  also  contains  a  list  of  vitamins 
found  in  food  and  a  chart  showing  how  to 
make  foods  taste  delicious  by  seasoning  with 
herbs. 

Write  for  your  copy  today  absolutely 
free  and  postpaid. 

NATURE'S  HERB  CO.,  Div.   IE-1 

345  O'Farrell  St.,  San  Francisco 


W 


m 


HOMEMADE  JAMS 

©\S  and  jEtuEs  mn 
term-  cost  cess 

*k\WH£H MAM WITH > 


**5: 


MORE  FOR  YOUR  MONEY,' 


America's  "First"  Farmers 

(Concluded  from  page  646) 
fudge  sundaes  and  whipped-cream- 
topped  hot  chocolate  trace  back  to 
the  fragrant,  foamy  choclatl  which 
was  a  favorite  of  the  ancient 
Aztecs,  for  the  Indians  first  utilized 
the  cacao  bean,  native  to  tropical 
America  and  the  West  Indies. 

Many  of  the  medicinal  drugs 
used  today  were  discovered  and  first 
employed  by  the  American  Indians, 
such  as  ipecac,  cascara,  quinine,  and 
balsam  Peru.  Cocaine  is  derived 
from  coca,  another  plant  native  to 
South  America,  with  whose  medic- 
inal and  anesthetic  properties  the 
Indians  were  believed  to  have  been 
familiar. 

It  seems  likely  that  quite  a  num- 
ber of  plants,  herbs,  and  even 
weeds,  which  modern  man  has  over- 
looked in  his  concentration  on  syn- 
thetics, were  beneficially  used  by  the 
Indians,  such  as  malva,  a  weed  of 
Mexico,  once  a  food  of  the  early 
Aztecs  and  known  to  contain  every 
element  needed  by  the  human  body. 
Their  knowledge  of  certain  myste- 
rious "wonder  drugs"  was  pro- 
found. 

The  Incas  of  Peru  sealed  sepul- 
chres of  their  leaders  with  a  glue 
which  has  defied  analysis  or  dupli- 
cation in  the  most  advanced  scien- 
tific laboratories.  Strange  clay  balls 
filled  with  mysterious  gray  powders 
were  unearthed  from  these  sepul- 
chres and  when  analyzed  were 
found  to  contain  marvelous  proper- 
ties. Funridine,  a  curative  tea,  was 
brewed  by  them  ages  ago,  and 
only  recently  has  the  atomic-age 
chemist  attempted  to  produce  it. 
Vegecarsal  imide,  a  curious,  highly 
mineralized  soil  in  complex  asso- 
ciation with  humus  matter,  was  the 
Incan    farmer's    ideal    soil    builder. 

This  industrious,  ingenious  agri- 
culturist of  the  ancient  times  tilled 
the  soil  and  solved  the  secrets  of 
the  plants  of  the  Americas,  all  too 
few  of  whose  contributions  to  civi- 
lized man  have  been  acknowledged. 


650 


THE    IMPROVEMENT   ERA 


& f-jS.it 


!■«"■■,. 


>„.'-■       ■/■■    ,;      :>m 


^^S^^Atm^aj^&s^^- 


vonxrr 

CUSTOM  FOOTBALL 


BY  COLLEGE, 

JUNIOR  COLLEGE  AND 

HIGH  SCHOOL  LEAGUES 


FOR   VARSITY   PLAY 


After  1950-51  testing,  a  great  many  Leagues  have  offi- 
cially adopted  the  Voit  XF9  for  game  play.  In  addition, 
hundreds  of  other  schools  will  play  one  or  more  varsity 
games  to  prove  to  themselves  these  3  tremendous  ad- 
vantages of  Voit  over  other  footballs: 


1       DRY      E  I   E  I    n  YCQ     Better  passing  and  handling.  Kicks  same 

as  leather. 

*%      1A#  E  T      E  I  E  I     n  V  CQ     Vastly  superior  passing  and   handling 

A*    WW   E   I        riELU,.,Ar7      (does   nQf  gef  s,jppery)     Eliminates   bad 

kicks  also  caused  by  slippery  ball. 

3.  WET  OR  DRY...XF9 .:■^^l5Sli^p•rMw?,9ht, 

size,  shape,  pertormance. 

*  This  is  an  entirely  new  ball,  and  should  not  be  confused  with  any 
other  football  built  now  or  in  the  past. 


NEW  YORK   10,  CHICAGO   10,  LOS  ANGELES   1  1 


SEPTEMBER  1951 


651 


feat**''***"*' 

WESTERMLOCKERAP 

i»  FROZEN  MEATS^CT 
FISH,  FOWL      #~ 
AND  GAME^ 


^ 


& 


7'</ 


% 


■  Western  M 

locke 


The  right  wrap  for  your  choice 
cuts  of  meat,  fish,  fowl,  game! 
WESTERN  LOCKERAP  is  the 
waxed  paper  wrap  that  gives 
perfect  protection... seals  in  the 
natural  color  and  flavorful  juices 
so  essential  for  meal-time  en- 
joyment... locks  in  the  fresh, 
wonderful  goodness  of  quick- 
frozen  meats. 

First  choice  of  housewives 
and  locker  plant  operators  in  the 
west,  WESTERN  LOCKERAP 
is  available  at  your  grocer's  or 
locker  plant.  Ask  today  for 
WESTERN  LOCKERAP! 


astfsfe  «•" 


FREE  colorful  guide  to  help 
you  prepare,  protect  and  pre- 
serve your  quick-frozen  foods. 
Write  now  to  Western  Waxed 
Paper  Co.,  North  Portland, 
Oregon.  Your  copy  will  be 
mailed  at  once. 


Roll  contains 
ISO  feet  of 
WESTERN 
LOCKERAP. 
Choice  ot  IS, 
20  or  24  inch 
widths. 


WESTERN  WAXED   PAPER  CO. 


!    WESTE 


PORTLAND      «      SAN    LEANDRQ 
LPS    ANGELES 


:/i£^c>csS^i>£i££^^ 


ft 


^Jke  S^pirit  and  tk 
<=U-etter  or  the  <JLau) 


RICHARD  L  EVANS 


Cince  Paul  the  Apostle  wrote  of  it — since  then  and  long 
before — the  spirit  and  the  letter  of  the  law  have  long 
come  in  for  comment.  Certainly  we  cannot  get  along  without 
either  the  spirit  or  the  letter  of  the  law.  There  must  be 
both.  The  law  is  dead  without  the  spirit,  and  it  may  be 
weak  without  the  letter.  But  one  difficulty  with  over- 
emphasizing the  letter  of  the  law  is  that  men  may  use  it 
without  wisdom,  without  discretion,  without  taking  into 
account  individual  situations  and  circumstances.  Another 
difficulty  with  the  letter  is  that  men  make  so  many  laws 
that  they  come  in  conflict  and  cause  confusion.  In  all 
organized  activities  there  must  be  rules  and  regulations — 
but  there  is  no  rule  book  made  by  man  that  can  cover  all 
the  individual  variations  and  that  can  meet  all  the  emer- 
gencies. So,  even  when  we  have  the  letter  of  the  law,  we 
must  never  forget  that  a  large  part  of  the  strength  of  any 
person  or  of  any  people  lies  in  individual  resourcefulness 
and  self-reliance,  in  inventive  ingenuity,  and  in  the  ability 
of  individuals  to  think  and  decide  for  themselves.  For 
safety  and  survival,  for  peace  and  progress,  all  people 
must  fit  themselves  into  organized  entities;  yet  history  has 
proved  repeatedly  that  peace  and  progress  and  human 
happiness  are  impaired  when  a  comparatively  few  men  and 
a  few  minds  attempt  to  fit  all  others  into  a  confining 
"format."  If  men  are  to  be  at  their  best,  and  if  voluntary 
societies  are  to  be  at  their  strongest  and  safest,  men  must 
have  wide  latitude  within  which  to  use  their  own  initia- 
tive. And  to  the  degree  to  which  we  attempt  to  suppress 
individual  initiative,  to  that  degree  we  tend  to  trade  the 
surpassing  strength  of  free  men  for  the  weaknesses  of  an 
enslaved  society.  And  so,  sound,  safe  freedom  would 
seem  to  suggest  teaching  simple,  sound  principles  and 
self-reliance  and  individual  initiative,  and  allowing  the 
free  spirit  of  the  soul  of  man  to  operate  within  the  limits 
of  a  minimum  amount  of  law,  with  the  least  possible  com- 
plexity. 


Wo  J" 


Ulte    ^>pohen      Word        FROM   TEMPLE   SQUARE 
PRESENTED    OVER    KSL    AND    THE    COLUMBIA    BROAD- 
CASTING   SYSTEM,    JUNE   24,    1951 

Copyright,    1951 


S^^S^&t^SSvS^x^^ 


THE  MYSTERY  OF  A  DAY 
By  Clarence  Edwin  Flynn 


YOU  cannot  tell  about  a  day, 
Though  rainbow    colors  on  it  play. 
It  may  bring  gifts  your  heart  desired, 
Reach  goals  to  which  you  have  aspired, 
Fulfil  long-treasured  hopes  for  you, 
And  make  old,  haunting  dreams  come  true; 
Yet  all  that  brought  you  in  its  hour 
May  perish  like  a  withered  flower. 


652 


You  cannot  tell  about  a  day. 

It  may  seem  hard,  and  dull,  and  gray. 

It  may  defeat  you  in  your  task, 

Refuse  the  heart's  desire   you  ask. 

It  may  bring  all  you  did  not  want, 

And  nothing  that  your  pride  would  vaunt; 

Yet  be  the  one  day  that  will  not 

Perish  when  others  are  forgot. 

THE    IMPROVEMENT   ERA 


See  this  stunning 

Ironrite  Cabinette 

AUTOMATIC   IRONER 


•  Harmonizes  with 
finest  furniture 

•  Irons  anything 
you  can  wash 

Here  is  the  automatic  ironer  that 
combines  beauty  and  utility— takes 
ironing  out  of  the  basement — lets 
you  sit  down  and  iron  in  comfort 
in  the  living  room,  dining  room — - 
any  room! 

Look  at  this  labor-saving  beauty. 
Discover  how  Ironrite  ends  the  back- 
breaking  work  of  hand  ironing.  See 
for  yourself  how  Ironrite's  two  com- 
pletely usable  open  ends  let  you  iron 
everything  washable — shirts,  pleated 
dresses,  blouses,  children's  clothes. 
Come  in  today  for  a  demonstration. 


Warp-Proof  Hardwood  Top 

Beautifully  styled,  hardwood  top  finished 
like  finest  furniture.  Choice  of  rich,  brown 
mahogany  or  lustrous  honey  blond.  An 
ironer  that's  perfectly  at  home  in  any  room 
of  the  house. 

Iron  rile 

IRONS  ANYTHING  YOU  CAN  WASH 


Low  Down  Payment  /  4% 
Easy  Credit  Terms    L^**?o% 


**oorA     I 


'0/Vs 


T*AT'oN[— 

SEE  ONE  OF  THESE  IRONRITE  DEALERS  ABOUT  THIS  AMAZING  TIME  AND  LABOR  SAVER 


UTAH      DEALERS 

AUERBACH'S,   State   and   Broadway   Salt   Lake   City 

BRiENHOLT  CO.,  1400  South  Main Salt  Lake  City 

CLARK'S,  181   South  State  Street  Salt  Lake  City 

MONTROSE'S,  33  Federal  Avenue  .Logan 

MORRISON  BROTHERS,  905  South  State Salt  Lake  City 

PRICE  TRADING   COMPANY Price 

PETERSON'S  APPLIANCE  CO.,  31  West  1st  South Salt  Lake  City 


J.  G.  READ  BROS.  CO.,  24th  and  Kiesel Ogden 

H.  D.  SPARROW  CO Roy 

J.  SILVER  TREASURE  HOUSE,  1568  South  State  Salt  Lake  City 

UTAH  APPLIANCE  CO.,  32  East  1st  North  Provo 

IDAHO     DEALERS 

SAM  JONES  FURNITURE  CO Blackfoot 

HOME  LAUNDRY  EQUIP.  CO.,  427  Center  St Pocatello 


GORDON   E.  WILKINS,   INC. 

SEPTEMBER  1951 


Intermountain   Distributors 
Salt  Lake  City,   Utah 


142  South  Fifth  West 
653 


liii 


Have  you  seen 
the  newer 
NEWHOUSE 

We  recently  completed  the  first 
phase  of  our  redecoration  pro- 
gram for  the  Newhouse  Hotel. 
One  of  the  great  hotels  of  the 
west,  we  are  striving  to  make 
it  greater  than  ever.  Drop  in 
and  let  us  know  how  we  are 
progressing. 


"hoteWype       Y  rf 
reserva^ons  free^ 

charge      '°  HoTELS 

NWESTER^\lo    Boise, 

in  P««,V  San 

rtland, 


<°i 


Angers 


Los 
Francisco, 

Seattle. 


Por 


Your    Every    Musical    Need 

Promptly     and     Courteously 

Filled  at 

BEESLEY'S 

MASON    and   HAMLIN 

The  Stradivari  of  Pianos 

KNABE 

The  Piano  of  the 
Metropolitan  Opera 

EVERETT 

The  finest  toned,  medium 
priced   spinet  pianos  built 

CABLE  -  NELSON 

Beautiful  spinet  pianos  in 
the  low  priced  field 


Band  instruments 

Sheet  Music 

and  Everything  Musical 


BEESLEY  MUSIC  CO. 

70  South  Main  Sa't  Lake  City 

Phone  4-6518 

UTAH'S  PIONEER  MUSIC  HOUSE 


"DEAR  JOHN" 


( Concluded  from  page  637 ) 

Ironically  enough,  the  more 
afraid  she  was  that  Richard  no 
longer  loved  her,  the  more  intense 
became   her   love   for  him. 

She  could  put  Richard  on  his 
honor  in  a  very  few  well-chosen 
words.  Only  a  cad  would  refuse 
to  marry  a  girl  who  had  waited  two 
years  for  him,  and  Richard  was  no 
cad.  Almost  she  was  tempted, 
sitting  there  beside  him,  feeling  his 
nearness,  and  loving  him  so  hope- 
lessly. 

But  it  wasn't  good  enough,  even 
above  the  heartache  of  longing.  It 
isn't  good  enough  for  Richard,  and 
it  isn't  good  enough  for  me,  she 
told  herself.  However  Richard 
wants  it,  that  is  how  it  will  have  to 
be.  The  next  time  he  wants  to 
talk  to  me,  I'll  talk. 

"Mary,  I  have  to  talk  to  you," 
said  Richard. 

Mary  jumped  and  turned  her 
eyes  on  him  in  amazement.  "Rich, 
did  I  say  anything?"  she  asked,  not 
sure  at  all  that  she  had  not  spoken 
her  intense  thoughts. 

"No,  but  I  could  hear  your  men- 
tal wheels  grinding.  Do  you  like 
this  show?" 

"I  haven't  heard  a  word  of  it," 
said  Mary. 

"I  could  write  a  better  tragedy 
right  out  of  my  own  life.  I'd  rather 
talk,  and  this  is  the  first  time  you've 
been  still  a  minute  since  I  got  home. 
I  could  never  know  what  you  think 
with  all  that  chatter.  You  can't 
talk  to  a  house  afire  or  a  whirlwind 
or  a  galloping  horse,  and  you  have 
been   all  of  those." 

His  shoulder  touched  hers,  and 
his  voice  was  an  audible  burr.  Peo- 
ple in  seats  near  them  glared,  and 
two  women  in  front  of  them  turned 
and  commanded  them  to  "sh-sh." 

"Let's  get  out  of  here,"  said 
Mary,  her  hands  turning  icy  and 
her  heart  thumping  rapidly. 


"And  let  you  get  me  back  on 
that  platter  disc?  Not  on  your 
life." 

"I  promise,"  said  Mary  desper- 
ately. 

Richard  was  still  formal  and  re- 
mote, putting  her  into  the  car  and 
steering  toward  the  Drive.  Finally 
he  stopped  the  car  where  they 
could  look  over  the  blazing  valley. 
The  twinkling  lights  echoed  the 
trembling  in  Mary's  heart. 

"I  had  to  be  a  good  missionary, 
and  I  was  a  good  missionary,  in 
spite  of  it,"  said  Richard,  as  if 
continuing  a  conversation.  "And 
now  I  think  we  must  put  an  end 
to  it.  There  comes  a  time  when 
even  certain  knowledge,  no  matter 
how  bad  it  is  when  it  comes,  is 
preferable  to  the  fear  of  it." 

"Fear?"  whispered  Mary,  her 
mouth  dry  with  it. 

"The  fear  of  losing  you.  All  the 
other  fellows  were  losing  their 
girls.  They  had  a  sort  of  unofficial 
club.  The  DJM's— Dear  John 
Missionaries.  I  expected  my  qual- 
ifications with  every  letter,  especial- 
ly after  yours  cooled  off  so  notice- 
ably. What  little  hope  I  had  was 
gone  when  I  found  you  so  strange 
and  different." 

"Oh,  Richard,  I—" 

"Don't  say  it — not  until  you  have 
heard  me  out.  I  love  you,  Mary. 
I  never  stopped  loving  you,  and  I 
never  shall.     Will  you  marry  me?" 

"Oh,  Richard — yes!"  Mary  said. 
"I  love  you,  too.  I  never  stopped. 
It  was  the  fear  with  me,  too." 

After  the  tumbling  words  of  ex- 
planation and  assurance,  they 
looked  again  across  the  town,  now 
dark  in  sleep. 

"It  wasn't  the  separation,  was  it, 
Richard." 

"No,"  said  Richard  quietly,  "no, 
Mary,  it  was  the  fear." 


BROWN  FIELD 
By  Anobel  Armour 


'T'he  knowledge  was  the  lean  boy's  and 
■*■    his  only 

That  the  deserted  field  was  neither  lonely 
Nor  yet  devoid  of  sustenance  and  strength, 
For   he   could   hear   thin   rustles   down   its 

length 
Where   chipmunks   pattered   like   the   slow 

wind's  sound. 
He  heard  the  brown-eared  rabbits  breaking 

ground, 


654 


And  by  the  fence  four  quick  and  freckled 

quail 
Rattled  the  stubble  like  an  autumn  hail. 
"The  field  is  brown  and  dead,"  the  hired 

man  said. 
The  lean  boy  neither  smiled  nor  shook  his 

head, 
Having  no  time  to  give  to  a  denying 
For   looking    at   a   toad — and   three   crows 

flying. 

THE   IMPROVEMENT   ERA 


Business  News  is 
Important  News 
to  the  Growing 
Mountain  West ! 


BusTnTs~s 

oft tb^  To  * 


By  JIM  HOAGLAND  - . . ,     r  h  i  v 

Halloy'itf  naIdal  Editor         jrrePlace^t  division  of  th n i* 
-ra^k iXS     «*     ^ahJ^drica  Company   I65-/- 
,  adde^    to   the  12  '  >      S     b«*n    W'«>  company  off ^'  T     q0nfer , 

pas** S?*tt r@£T  manawr' saw 

«^5£e c^  stock 

V  been  mfne|in    fe°H dated   ^ing   Co    ^ 
oi  this  growth   becomes  increasingly  vS,?^?*-  I  P^illy*  loU**  .  being    offered 

important  to  citizens  of  the  area.  For  that  reason,         1    t^e  C  District  I  ential  sale  to  sf*0 f.  the    prefer- 
the  Deseret  News  presents  complete  reporting  of  ^ration  in  "salt  /  S^th^  to  44>74l  sha^  Wh° 

1  V*»5§ing.   The        The  rL°0mpany   $48  42r??~ 

>e    Wiij    be    offSin/  "Wo  shares 
X!"   !L«^«   Peri;.0  1*!   Publfc 


ilS  the  Mountain  West  matures  in 
business  and  industrial  development,  news 
of  this  growth   becomes  increasingly- 
important  to  citizens  of  the  area.  For  that  reason, 
the  Deseret  News  presents  complete  repoi  ' 
business  news  and  conditions  on  special 
pages  daily  and  Sunday.  Included  is  a  column 

"Men  at  Work"  giving  timely  news  of  personalities 
in  Mountain  West  business.  Keep  posted! 
Read  the  Deseret  News  for  complete 
business  news. 


THE    MOUNTAIN  WEST'S  FIRST  NEWSPAPER 


}*n-  I  St    $1.25     ;;>„       ,  ;JuoiU- 

I-   Pected  to  net  tl    '    and  *«  ex- 
}   additional  Til 5  ?|  «°»»4y  an 

'    °f  *2«f546*  0UJ  o?      u    a  tota" 
Repaid  the  COm         Which   will 

(5*463,420    Sa"y's  *hare  of 

^^tration  **£*    Mi^rais  ' 

^^n  and  deveT?  °red     e*- 
V  aevelopment  pro. 


icinge 
its 


SEPTEMBER  1951 


655 


##t 


Y€ARLV 


rsuv 

YOUR  WINTER 
WINDOWS 


Phone  u» 
right  away. 
Prompt  dfl" 
livery  —  low 
pricai. 


Let  us  tell  you  how-  little  it  -will  cost 
to  equip  yout  home  with  CURTIS 
WINTER  WINDOWS  AND  DOORS. 
You'll  be  surprised  at  the  fuel  saving 
—  from  15%  to  25%,  depending  on 
the  number  of  openings  in  youx  home. 

Storm  sash  eliminate  steamed  and 
frosted  windows,  dripping  water  on 
walls  and  floors.  You'll  be  able  to 
see  out  all  winter. 

We  carry  full  stocks  of  Curtis 
storm  doors  and  sash  —  made  by  the 
manufacturers  of  Silentite  Windows 
and  Curtis  Woodwork.  All  commonly 
used  sizes  and  styles. 


fou  are  sure  of  high  qual- 
ity in  Curtu    storm  goods. 


CurtiS 

WOODWORK 


SEE  YOUR  LOCAL 
LUMBER  DEALER 


MORRISON-MERRIIL&CO. 

BUILDING  MATERIAL  DISTRIBUTORS 

?05  NORTH  3rd  WEST  ■  SALT  IAKE  GITV.  UTAH 


When  Doctor  Says 

'STOP 
SMOKING' 


NICO-STOP 

makes  it  easy 

Mentioned  in  Dr.  Merrill's  column,  NICO- 
STOP  is  endorsed  by  leading  physicians. 
Pleasant  —  harmless  —  thousands  used  suc- 
cessfully. At  DRUGGISTS  or  write  NICO- 
STOP,  Dept.  A,  St.  Helena,  Calif. 


THE  REM  HAPPINESS  IN  EIFE 


(Continued  from  page  643) 
What  is  this  program  of  achieve- 
ment which  has  provided  such  an 
incentive  for  girls  to  excel  in  many 
worth-while  fields  of  endeavor? 
How  has  the  Golden  Gleaner  pro- 
gram helped  develop  well-rounded 
personalities  and  helped  girls  more 
effectively    to    serve    their    friends, 


their  families,  their  communities,  and 
the  Church? 

The  Golden  Gleaner  program  has 
as  its  objective  the  following:  (1) 
to  build  testimonies  of  the  divinity 
of  the  restored  gospel  of  Jesus 
Christ;  ( 2 )  to  develop  qualities  of 
leadership;  (3)  to  train  in  the  art 
(Concluded  on  page  658) 


v^^^}^^-^?^^^ 


'A 

!(■ 

(A 
(6 

r/ 
ft 

14 

(4 
<4 

<4 
(4 

14 

1 

(4 
(4 


OW  cU-eaacu  or  cJLih 


rti 


9 


RICHARD  L.  EVANS 


A 


century  and  some  seventy-five  years  ago,  fifty-six 
Americans  signed  what  has  since  become  a  symbol  of 
our  legacy  of  liberty:  the  Declaration  of  Independence. 
Now,  because  these  men  of  liberty  have  become  legend, 
we  may  sometimes  suppose  that  what  they  did  was  not 
so  difficult  a  thing  to  do  in  their  day.  But  they  were  men, 
even  as  other  men,  loving  their  families,  their  friends, 
their  freedom.  They  didn't  love  life  less  than  we  love  it. 
( And  God  grant  that  we  don't  love  liberty  less  than  they. ) 
It  wasn't  easy  for  them  to  oppose  prevailing  fallacies  or 
to  offer  to  lay  down  their  lives  for  liberty.  But  they  had 
God-given  convictions,  convictions  that  they  (and  all 
men)  "are  endowed  by  their  Creator  with  certain  unalien- 
able rights,  that  among  these  are  life,  liberty,  and  the 
pursuit  of  happiness"  .  .  .  and  that  "governments  .  .  . 
[derive]  their  just  powers  from  the  consent  of  the  gov- 
erned." A  century  and  three  quarters  seems  like  a  long 
time  in  terms  of  history  or  of  what  history  has  proved. 
And  history  has  proved  that  the  right  of  liberty  is  not  an 
unchallenged  right  nor  an  imperishable  privilege  except 
as  people  pay  its  price  and  live  its  principles.  History  has 
proved  that  we  cannot  always  draw  upon  the  privileges 
that  were  given  us  by  those  of  the  past  without  devotion 
to  the  divine  principles  on  which  freedom  is  founded. 
And  solemnly  we  recall  these  words  said  to  be  cited  from 
William  Penn,  the  founder  of  that  same  city  in  which 
the  Declaration  of  Independence  was  signed:  "Those 
people  who  are  not  governed  by  God  will  be  ruled  by 
tyrants."  No  matter  what  we  today  may  do  for  the  fu- 
ture, we  shall  never  overpay  our  debt  to  the  past.  No 
matter  what  we  may  do  for  our  children's  children,  we 
shall  never  do  enough  in  all  our  days  for  the  blessings  we 
have  had  from  the  God  of  heaven.  God  grant  that  we 
may  "proclaim  liberty  throughout  all  the  land,"1  and,  as 
did  our  fathers,  "pledge  our  lives,  our  fortunes,  and  our 
sacred  honor"  to  preserve  for  ourselves,  for  our  children, 
and  for  all  mankind,  our  legacy  of  liberty. 


^Leviticus   25:10. 


*Jke    J^pont 


WorJ' 


FROM    TEMPLE   SQUARE 
PRESENTED    OVER    KSL   AND    THE    COLUMBIA   BROAD- 
CASTING  SYSTEM,    JULY    1,    1951 

Copyright.    1951 


iWs^a^ 


656 


THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


'  I  got  the  story  on 


50,000Miles-NoWtear 

and  changed  to  New  Conoco  Super  Motor  Oil" 


"SaOOOM//es-/Vo  Wear/' Proved ffete-. 


"A  mechanic  dreams  of  working  on  a  clean 
engine,"  says  Lewis  Stoddart,  Garage  Man- 
ager, Blackfoot,  Idaho.  "My  dream  came 
true  when  customers  started  using  new 
Conoco  Super.  It's  hard  on  my  business, 
as  it  cuts  down  trouble,  but  I'm  a  loyal 
booster  of  Conoco  Super." 


After  a  50,000-mile  road  test  in  the  blister- 
ing heat  along  the  Mexican  Border,  with 
proper  crankcase  drains  and  regular  care, 
engines  lubricated  with  new  Conoco  Super 
Motor  Oil  showed  no  wear  of  any  consequence 
...  in  fact,  an  average  of  less  than  one  one- 
thousandth  inch  on  cylinders  and  crank- 
shafts. Factory  finishing  marks  were  still 
visible  on  piston  rings. 

AND  gasoline  mileage  for  the  last  5,000 
miles  was  actually  99.77%  as  good  as  for 
the  first  5,000!  This  test  proved  that  new 
Conoco  Super,  with  Oil-Plating,  can  make 
your  car  last  longer,  perform  better,  use  less 
gasoline  and  oil. 


"Fm  sure  glad  you  converted  me  to  the  '50,000 
Miles — No  Wear'  oil,"  writes  Albert  E.  Lentz, 
Rancher,  Delta,  Colorado.  "I  really  barreled 
my  Mercury  over  all  types  of  highway  on  a 
recent  trip,  and  all  I  could  hear  was  a  motor 
purring  like  a  kitten." 


SEPTEMBER  1951 


This  is  a 

HEAVY  DUTY 

OIL 


©'«■  CONTINENTAL  OIL   COMPANY 


657 


fOU*  and  . . . 

You're  bound  to 
be  the  family 
angel  when  you 
team  up  with 
TILBEST  to 
bake  a  heavenly 
melt-in-your-mouth  An- 
gel Food.  It's  so  easy.  You 
just  add  water,  mix  and 
bake.    Never  a  failure. 


lust 
odd 


Try  these  other  Tilbest  Mixes 

•  CHIFFON    CAKE  •    BROWNIE 

•  BLUEBERRY    MUFFIN        •    DOUGHNUT 


THE  REAL  HAPPINESS  IN  LIFE 


% 


...  it  will  be  long  remembered.  That's  why  you 
choose  so  carefully  . . .  exactly  the  right  Bible  for 
the  occasion.  Look  first  for  the  National  imprint. 
It  is  your  guarantee  of  quality — your  assurance 
that  this  gift  will  be  a  lasting  memorial  to  your 
good  judgment. 

No.  119  for  group  presen- 
tation—  Black  imitation 
leather;  flexible,  over- 
lapping covers;  round 
corners;  amber  edges. 

No.  119  RL— With  words 
of  Christ  in  red.  Both  mod- 
erately priced. 

i    No.  124B  for  individual  gift 
I    or  presentation — Blue  gen- 
I   uine  leather;  flexible,  over- 
■1  lapping    covers;     round 
ft  corners;   blue   under    gold 
m  edges.   No.   12 5M  — Ma- 
roon; red  under  gold  edges. 
No.    12  3  — Black-    amber 
under  gold  edges. 


Ask  for  ~ 

national  ^Bibles 

at  your  bookstore 

BELOVED    KING    JAMES    VERSION 


Make 


Stephen's  Motor  Hotel 

11955  Wilshire  Blvd. 
West  Los  Angeles  25,  Cal. 
Your    Headquarters    while    in    L.    A.     Excellent 
location  near  our  new  temple  site.    Five  min- 
utes to   ocean.     Wonderfully   cool.     No   smog. 
For  Reservations  write  or  wire 
Nettie  Jorgensen  Bott,  Owner 
Centrally  located  for  vacation  enjoyment. 


(Concluded  from  page  656) 

of  homemaking  and  an  appreciation 
of  beauty;  (4)  to  encourage  in- 
tellectual, creative,  and  cultural 
pursuits.  These  objectives  are  ac- 
complished by  filling  certain  require- 
ments in  four  fields  of  endeavor: 
spiritual,  executive,  cultural,  and 
creative.  Three  years  of  active 
participation  in  the  Gleaner  pro- 
gram are  required  of  the  candidate 
before  she  can  qualify.  However, 
she  may  receive  credit  for  service 
in  any  of  the  auxiliary  organizations 
of  the  Church  or  in  the  mission 
field,  as  well  as  for  projects  carried 
on  in  her  home. 

Connie  was  not  the  only  girl  to 
benefit  from  the  Golden  Gleaner 
program. 

Many  wonderful  letters  have 
been  received  from  girls  who  are 
applying  for  this,  the  top-ranking 
award  of  the  Y.  W.  M.  I.  A.  These 
letters  bear  fervent  testimonies  to 
the  power  of  the  priesthood  and  to 
the  truthfulness  of  the  restored 
gospel.  They  tell  of  the  develop- 
ment and  growth  received  from 
participation  in  the  Golden  Gleaner 
program.  Almost  invariably  they 
pay  tribute  to  the  love,  guidance, 
and  encouragement  of  understand- 
ing leaders.  Following  are  excerpts 
from  letters  recently  received: 

My  work  in  preparing  to  become  a 
Golden  Gleaner  has  touched  almost  every 
phase  of  my  life.  It  has  taught  me  how 
to  be  a  better  wife;  it  has  taught  me  how 
to  be  a  better  mother  and  to  make  my 
home  more  comfortable  and  livable;  it 
has  taught  me  how  to  be  a  leader  and 
perhaps  to  help  the  youth  of  Zion  to 
gain  a  testimony  of  the  gospel;  it  has 
given  me  self-confidence  to  help  teach 
the  word  of  the  Lord.  Most  important 
of  all,  it  has  guided  me  to  the  most 
wonderful  thing  in  my  life — -my  testi- 
mony. 

After  having  filled  the  requirements  and 
looking  back  over  each  experience  which 
came  about,  I  know  and  understand  more 
fully  why  each  step  that  we  take  forward 
in  this  great  Church  is  a  step  on  the  road 
to  eternal  life  with  our  Heavenly  Father. 

My  pen  will  never  be  able  to  relay 
the  true  love  and  joy  and  happiness  I 
have  received  in  filling  the  requirements 
to  become  a  Golden  Gleaner. 

I  became  seriously  interested  in  Gleaner 
work  when  my  sister  became  a  Golden 
Gleaner.  I  remember  how  diligently  she 
worked  to  fill  the  requirements.  I  was 
present  the  Sunday  evening  she  was  hon- 
ored and  given  the  Golden  Gleaner  pin. 
It  wasn't  the  honor  or  the  pin  she  received 


658 


that  impressed  me,  but  the  look  of  sheer 
joy  on  her  face  in  having  reached  the  goal 
of  a  Golden  Gleaner. 

Having  completed  my  Golden  Gleaner 
requirements  I  have  come  to  a  full  reali- 
zation of  the  worthiness  of  this  goal.  It 
sets  up  a  high  standard  for  daily  work  and 
thought.  It  helps  me  to  live  on  the  highest 
level  of  which  I  am  capable.  It  gives 
me  confidence  in  myself  that  might  help 
me  someday  in  overcoming  obstacles  and 
reaching  higher  peaks.  It  instils  in  me  a 
need  to   gain  more  knowledge. 

These  are  but  a  few  of  the  count- 
less numbers  of  similar  paragraphs 
written  by  Golden  Gleaners  who 
have  found  joy  in  their  achievement. 

Today  there  are  approximate- 
ly twenty-four  hundred  Golden 
Gleaners  in  the  Church.  Scores 
of  new  recruits  are  added  each  year 
to  this  fast-growing  army  of  out- 
standing young  women. 

One  of  the  highlights  of  the  year 
toward  which  all  Golden  Gleaners 
look  with  joyous  anticipation  is  the 
annual  Golden  Gleaner  banquet 
given  in  connection  with  the  M.I. A. 
June  Conference,  At  this  time 
hundreds  of  Golden  Gleaners  from 
all  parts  of  the  Church  meet  to- 
gether in  a  common  bond  of  love 
and  fellowship.  Here  they  enjoy 
the  true  spirit  of  the  Golden 
Gleaner  program — one  of  beauty, 
refinement,  spirituality,  growth  and 
love. 

Once  a  girl  has  become  a  Golden 
Gleaner  her  achievements  are  by 
no  means  ended.  Through  partici- 
pation in  this  program,  she  has 
learned  that  real  happiness  in  life 
comes  when  one  is  actively  engaged 
in  a  good  cause,  and  she  realizes" 
that  her  achievement  in  this  pro- 
gram has  only  opened  the  way  for 
even  greater  achievement  through 
more  effective  service  in  her  com- 
munity and  the  Church. 

That  these  girls  are  carrying  on 
in  the  true  spirit  of  Golden  Gleaners 
is  evidenced  by  multiple  reports 
received  throughout  the  year.  Many 
of  them  are  mothers  of  small  chil- 
dren, finding  joy  in  fulfilling  that 
first  and  great  commandment  to 
multiply  and  replenish  the  earth. 
They  are  wives  of  bishops  and 
stake  presidents.  They  are  work- 
ing in  the  Primary  Association,  the 
Relief  Society,  the  Sunday  School, 
and  the  Y.  W.  M.  I.  A.  They  are 
in  very  deed  guiding  lights  in  the 
circles  where  they  live  and  work. 

THE    IMPROVEMENT   ERA 


"Don't  you  big 
oil  companies  get 
together  to  set  prices?" 


The  question  Of  gasoline  price  affects  every  motorist.  Here  at 
Standard  Oil  Company  of  California,  we  receive  some  letters  along 
these  lines:  "When  I  drive  downtown,  the  prices  of  all  the  major 
gasolines  seem  to  be  about  the  same.  I've  heard  it  said  that  the  major 
oil  companies  get  together  to  set  prices.  Isn't  this  true?" 

The  answer  is  an  unqualified  NO.,  Oil  companies  do  not  get 
together  to  set  prices,  nor  do  we  in  any  way  set  prices  by  agree- 
ment. But  we  do  think  it's  in  order  to  tell  you  about  gasoline 
prices  and  how  they're  arrived  at: 


When  you  shop  you  find  not  only  gas- 
olines but  many  products  of  the  same 
kind  and  about  the  same  quality  priced 
about  alike.  Prices  just  naturally  tend 
to  even  up,  and  it's  easy  to  see  why. 
Suppose  prices  could  never  level  out — 


We  "set  prices"  only  at  stations  we 
own  and  operate — Standard  Stations, 
Inc.  Here  we  put  prices  where  experi- 
ence shows  us  they  should  be,  to  cover 
our  costs  of  products  and  service,  and 
still  let  us  sell  in  competition. 


Suppose  that  by  some  rule  a  gas  station 
operator  were  forced  to  sell  gasoline  at  2c  a 
gallon  more  than  his  neighbors.  Business 
would  soon  pass  him  by.  Or  suppose  he  had 
to  sell  for  2c  a  gallon  less  than  his  neighbors, 
still  giving  full  quality  and  service.  As  his 
competitors  cut  price  to  hold  customers,  his 
income  goes  down.  In  time  he  would  go  broke. 


COST  OF  MAKING  AND  SELLING 


These  imaginary  examples  of 

set-price  policy  show  what  any 
gas  seller  actually  faces.  He  must 
sell  for  enough  to  cover  his  costs 
and  make  a  living  .  .  .  and  he 
can't  charge  too  much  or  he'll 
drive  business  away.  Price  is 
forced  up  by  one  factor,  held  down 
by  the  other.  It's  as  simple  as  that. 


1919        '951 
PRICES-Usslax 


At  Chevron  Gas  Stations  the  operators 
are  completely  independent.  They  set  their 
own  prices.  You  occasionally  see  a  range  of 
gasoline  prices  for  the  same  or  different 
brands  in  a  single  area,  until  competition 
finally  forces  the  prices  of  similar  products 
and  services  back  to  a  common  level. 


What  comes  out  of  all  this  is  better 
products  at  low  cost .  .  .  the  benefit 
you  always  get  wherever  free  compe- 
tition is  given  a  chance  to  work.  Note 
this:  aside  from  taxes,  and  in  spite  of 
inflation,  gasoline  today  costs  about 
what  it  did  in  1919,  and  is  so  much  im- 
proved that  two  gallons  now  do  the 
work  that  required  three  then. 


1  Ct  IjIiZG  tO  IyTIOIV  .  .  .  Many  people  write  to  Standard  asking  pertinent  questions 
about  the  Company.  We  answer  all  letters  individually,  but  some  points  seem  of  general 
interest.  We  take  this  way  of  discussing  them  for  every  one.  If  you  have  a  question,  we  urge 
you  to  write  in  care  of:  "I'd  Like  to  Know,"  225  Bush  Street,  San  Francisco  20,  California. 

STANDARD  OIL  COMPANY  OF  CALIFORNIA 

•  plans  ahead  to  serve  you  better 


SEPTEMBER   1951 


659 


*  w 


/^^^>^3^XCNJV>v>s^7s3s^s3S^S^SSSs^^ 


Jfl«# 


of 


S<7 


*&*■ 


NALLEY 


The  "magic  flavor  factor"  in 
Tang  means  it's  the  right  salad 
dressing  for  you.  Puts  simple 
salads  in  the  "class"  level- 
makes  your  best  effort  taste  even 
better!  Tang's  an  all-out  favorite 
for  any  all-vegetable  mixture. 
Buy  Tang  today —truly  it's  good. 


* 


^    Won  t  L^ount  ^Jkl5  Jl 


one 


RICHARD  L.  EVANS 


** 


"Oip  Van  Winkle,  in  Jefferson's  play,  excuses  himself 
for  every  fresh  dereliction  by  saying,  'I  won't  count 
this  time!'  Well,  he  may  not  count  it;  and  a  kind  heaven 
may  not  count  it,  but  it  is  being  counted  nonetheless. 
Down  among  his  nerve  cells  and  fibres,  the  molecules 
are  counting  it,  registering  and  scoring  it  up  to  be  used 
against  him  when  the  next  temptation  comes.  Nothing 
we  ever  do  is  in  strict  scientific  literalness  wiped  out."] 
These  are  the  words  of  the  celebrated  psychologist  and 
philosopher,  William  James.  And  he  adds:  "Could  the 
young  but  realize  how  soon  they  will  become  .  .  .  walking 
bundles  of  habits,  they  would  give  more  heed  to  their  con- 
duct. .  .  .  We  are  spinning  our  own  fates,  good  or  evil.  .  . ,. 
Every  smallest  stroke  of  virtue  or  of  vice  leaves  its  never 
so  little  scar.  .  .  .  We  are  .  .  .  imitators  and  copiers  of 
our  past  selves."1  But  our  habits,  good  or  bad,  weren't 
always  habits.  What  we  now  do  habitually,  we  once 
did  first — and  then  again — and  then  again.  And  since  we 
become  "slaves  to  our  own  past  performance,"  we  had 
better  be  particular  about  the  first  performance — because 
almost  anything  done  once  could  become  a  habit,  and 
obviously  the  reason  we  have  bad  habits  is  because  we 
did  the  first  time  what  shouldn't  have  been  done  at  all. 
This  may  seem  to  offer  little  comfort  to  those  who  already 
have  habits  they  want  to  be  rid  of.  Fortunately,  however, 
bad  habits  aren't  hopeless.  But  it  takes  more  effort  to 
get  out  of  a  rut  than  it  does  to  get  in  one — and  sometimes 
the  only  way  to  get  out  is  to  get  out  all  at  once.  And 
sometimes  the  best  way  to  leave  bad  habits  behind  is 
simply  to  leave  them  behind — without  lingering  or  looking 
back.  The  break  has  to  come  sometime.  Sometime  has 
to  be  the  last  time.  And  it  isn't  likely  to  be  any  easier 
later,  because  habits,  like  ruts,  dig  more  deeply  with 
time — even  though  at  first  we  may  think  of  them  as 
trifles — as  something  we  can  start  or  stop  or  take  or  leave 
whenever  we  want  to.  An  ancient  philosopher  had  some- 
thing to  say  on  this  subject.  He  once  rebuked  a  person 
for  engaging  in  a  gambling  game.  And  when  the  person 
protested  that  he  had  only  played  for  a  "trifle,"  Plato 
replied:  "The  habit  is  not  a  trifle."  No  potentially  potent 
thing  is  a  "trifle."  And  the  best  time  to  break  a  bad 
habit  is  before  the  first  time.  The  next  best  time  is  now — 
before  the  next  time. 


^■William   James,    The    Laws    of   Habits. 


—she    Spoken      l/i/ord 


FROM   TEMPLE    SQUARE 
PRESENTED    OVER    KSL    AND    THE   COLUMBIA    BROAD- 
CASTING    SYSTEM,    JULY    8,    1951 


660 


THE    IMPROVEMENT   ERA 


BN  TIN 


E^ j^\  &<Az\sCL4*\& 


BUILDING  YOUR  MARRIAGE 
(Rex  A.  Skidmore  and  Anthon  S. 
Cannon.  Harper  and  Brothers,  New 
York.  1951.  650  pages.  $5.00.) 
TPhis  clean,  wholesome,  helpful  book 
on  courtship,  marriage,  and  the 
family  could  profitably  be  read  by  all. 
The  joy  of  family  life  and  the  hate  of 
divorce  would  thereby  be  increased. 
It  deals  intelligently  and  carefully  with 
the  many  problems  that  arise  in  court- 
ship and  marriage.  The  manner  of 
approach  is  largely  the  asking  and 
answering  of  questions,  real  questions. 
That  makes  the  book  practical.  In 
dealing  with  family  problems,  well- 
supported  opinions  are  urgently 
needed. 

The  problems  are  presented  in  three 
main  parts:  preparation  for  marriage, 
achieving  happiness  in  marriage,  and 
enriching  family  living.  These  main 
divisons  are  divided  into  twenty-two 
chapters,  each  discussing  a  separate 
theme  such  as,  what  is  love,  friend- 
ship and  dating,  courtship  and  the 
growth  of  love,  religion  and  marriage, 
blending   conjugal  and   romantic   love, 


making  money  a  useful  servant,  avoid- 
ing divorce,  being  a  successful  parent. 
Each  chapter  also  usually  discusses 
several  related  but  important  ques- 
tions. Few  if  any  important  marriage 
questions  have  been  omitted. 

The  authors,  professors  at  the  Uni- 
versity of  Utah,  not  only  have  used 
the  work  of  others,  but  have  also  ex- 
perimentally added  knowledge  to  this 
extremely  important  field  for  human 
happiness. 

A  number  of  clever  line  drawings 
add  to  the  enjoyment  of  reading  the 
book. 

While  the  book  appears  to  be  writ- 
ten for  use  in  the  classroom,  it  is  so 
organized  as  to  serve  the  needs  of  the 
reader,  whether  in  or  out  of  the  school- 
room.— /.  A.  W. 

LET'S  LIVE 

(Claude  Richards.  Exposition  Press, 
New  York.  206  pages.  1951.  $3.00.) 
Phurch  readers  need  no  introduc- 
tion to  the  writings  of  Claude 
Richards.  Some  years  ago  he  wrote 
The  Man  of  Tomorrow,  and  more  re- 


First  In  Flavor 

Skillful  baking  and  finer 
ingredients  bring  you  a 
loaf  of  finer  flavor. 


cently  he  wrote  the  Life  of  J.  Golden 
Kimball.  He  has  also  long  and  actively 
been  an  interested  advocate  of  the 
home  evening  idea.  His  latest  writ- 
ing, Let's  Live,  in  twenty-nine  chap- 
ters deals  with  some  of  the  timeless 
truths,  presented  in  a  new  pattern,  to 
help  and  encourage  people  to  put  the 
most  into,  and  to  get  the  most  out  of 
the  hours  and  opportunities  of  life. 
It  deals  with  things  of  the  spirit  as 
well  as  ^material  matters:  with  personal 
problems,  family  concerns,  and  social 
and  vocational  considerations.  It  is 
an  appeal  to  positive  living,  and  its 
pages  are  enriched  with  many  cita- 
tions and  examples  from  great  men  and 
great  minds.  Some  of  the  subjects 
considered  are  personal  improvement, 
marriage,  the  full  use  of  time,  happi- 
ness in  the  home,  meeting  practical 
problems,  the  value  of  the  ageless 
principles,  the  importance  of  getting 
along  with  people,  the  importance  of 
thrift,  of  learning  more  and  earning 
more,  facts  about  work  and  worry, 
and  helps  to  compatibility  with  the 
state,  with  society,  and  with  one's 
self.—/?.  L.  E. 

HOLD  FAST  THESE 
EARTH-WARM  STONES 

(Nina  Fonville.  Naylor  Press,  San 
Antonio,  Texas.  1949,  231  pages. 
5>z.y_?. )        (Concluded  on  following  page) 


Enriched 

With 
Vitamins 
and  Iron 


Fresh  at 
your  grocer's 


ROYAL  BAKING   COMPANY 
Salt  take  City  Ogden 


SEPTEMBER  1951 


661 


FOWLER  WATER  HEATERS... 

MoA-1<)-<wfot 


IBS 


ON  THE  BOORRACK 


FOWLER  HEATS  WATER  MOST 
EFFICIENTLY  OF  ALL... 

You'll  choose  right  if  you  choose  Fowler!... 
because  Fowler  is  the  one  right  water  heater 
for  use  in  the  Pacific  Northwest. 

Fowler  was  born  here ...  designed  and  de- 
veloped under  existing  water  and  power 
conditions  to  provide  most  efficient  electric 
water  heating  service  for  families  in  this 
community. 


PROTECTION 

keeps  water  rust-free; 
adds  years  to  tank  life 

Water  never  touches  metal  in  a  glass-lined 

Fowler !  Smooth,  durable  porcelain  enamel 

bonded-to-steel  inside  the  tank  prevents  rust 

and    corrosion.    This 

glass-like  lining  keeps 

water  nature-pure, 

safeguards    family 

health,  eliminates  the 

problem    of    costly 

tank  replacement. 

36  years  of 
proved  performance 

For  more  than  a 
third  of  a  century 
Fowler  water  heaters 
have  served  users 
faithfully  by  provid- 
ing abundant  hot 
water  at  lowest  cost 
for  every  household 
need.  This  satisfying 
service  is  yours  to 
enjoy  when  you  buy 
Fowler. 

See  Fowler  at  your  dealer's 
or  write  for  full  information. 

Also  manufacturer  of 
FOWLER  GAS  WATER  HEATERS 


ELECTRIC  WATER  HEATER 

FOWLER    MANUFACTURING    COMPANY 

545  S.   E.  Gladstone        •        Portland  2,   Oregon 


662 


(Concluded  from  preceding  page) 
HThe  author  and  her  seven-year  old 
son,  Bill,  stayed  in  Mexico  for  an 
extended  visit  while  she  taught  a 
capable  doctor's  household  English — 
and  in  return  enjoyed  the  warmth 
of  Mexican  hospitality.  Her  love  and 
understanding  of  the  Mexican  people 


is  heartwarming  in  a  day  when  intoler- 
ance too  often  holds  sway.  The  author 
indicates  in  addition  to  the  exception- 
ally fine  qualities  of  Mexico  and  her 
people  some  things  that  will  need  to  be 
strengthened  and  some  eliminated  be- 
fore Mexico  can  realize  the  greatest 
of  her  potentialities. — M,  C.  /. 


~J\Lnadom  ft 


or6e 

RICHARD  L  EVANS 


HThe  line  that  Shakespeare  had  Richard  III  say,  "My 
kingdom  for  a  horse,"  has  far-reaching  implications 
in  the  pattern  of  human  behavior.  When  a  man  needs 
something,  or  thinks  he  does,  or  sets  his  heart  on  having 
something,  a  kingdom  may  seem  like  a  more-or-less  trivial 
thing  at  the  moment.  Immediate  wants,  immediate  wor- 
ries, small  annoyances  often  crowd  out  matters  of  much 
greater  moment.  History  has  proved  (and  also  people 
have  proved )  that  a  person  will  sometimes  pay  an  exorbi- 
tant price  to  satisfy  an  immediate  appetite.  Esau,  of  course, 
is  the  classic  example  of  forfeiting  much  for  little,  of  fail- 
ing to  look  far  enough,  soon  enough,  and  of  sacrificing 
the  future  for  the  present.  And  it  was  Esau  of  whom  Paul 
wrote  that  he  "sold  his  birthright"1  for  one  morsel  of  meat. 
There  is  another  phase  of  this  same  problem  that  sug- 
gests itself:  Because  we  want  what  we  want  when  we 
want  it,  we  are  often  inclined  to  obligate  ourselves  for 
more  than  we  can  pay  and  to  borrow  beyond  reason  and 
to  postpone  today's  obligations  and  presume  that  they 
will  somehow  be  easier  to  meet  tomorrow.  Also  we  some- 
times agree  to  do  more  things  than  we  know  we  can 
possibly  do,  and  so  we  find  ourselves  worried  and  com- 
mitted and  crowded  from  all  sides,  and  we  say  to  our- 
selves, "If  we  can  only  get  through  this  immediate  diffi- 
culty, if  we  can  only  set  straight  this  one  embarrassment, 
if  we  can  only  avoid  the  consequences  of  this  one  com- 
mitment, we'll  never  let  ourselves  lapse  into  such  a  situa- 
tion again."  There  is  always  inherent  danger  in  paying 
too  big  a  price  for  present  wants  or  in  too  readily  post- 
poning to  the  future,  problems  that  should  be  faced  and 
solved  in  the  present — because  the  future  will  always  have 
its  own  problems  and  have  its  own  price  to  pay  without 
adding  to  it  the  price  we  now  postpone  for  present  expedi- 
ency. Time  is  a  long  time,  and  eternity  is  a  long  time 
after  time — and  we  should  look  far  into  the  future  before 
we  offer  a  kingdom  or  a  birthright  or  any  principle  or 
exorbitant  price  for  any  appetite,  for  any  passing  pleasure, 
or  for  any  want  or  supposed  want  of  the  immediate  mo- 
ment. 


Hebrews    12:16. 


Jhe   Spoken     lA/ord 


FROM    TEMPLE   SQUARE 
PRESENTED    OVER    KSL   AND    THE    COLUMBIA   BROAD- 
CASTING SYSTEM,    JULY    15,    1951 

THE   IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


and  K 


SEPTEMBER  1951 


663 


D 


FIRST  OF   AIL- RELIABILITY 


dunes  „ 

DOES  YOUR 

CHURCH  NEED 

A  NEW  ORGAN? 


PROFANE  AND  SOILED  SPEECH 


SEE   OUR 
CONNSONATAS 

You  will  thrill  to  the  sonorous  pipe  organ  tone 
of  this  marvelous  electronic  instrument.  On  this 
Connsonata  you  can  play  any  music  from 
traditional  church  to  sprightly  popular,  with 
ease  and  assurance.  Among  the  features  con- 
tributing to  Connsonata's  outstanding  per- 
formance are  the  brilliance  and  vitality  of  its 
realistic  organ  tone,  the  generous  variety  of 
usable  voices,  couplers  and  the  wide  dynamic 
range  of  volume. 

See  and  hear  our  complete  line  of 

Conn-sonata  organs,  or  write  in 

for  complete  information. 


j     Daynes  Music  Co.     I 


t— 


45-47  South  Main,  Salt  Lake 
145  North  University,  Provo 


I 


HEADQUARTERS  FOR  L.  D.  S. 
IN  LAS  VEGAS,  NEVADA 


I 


YE  KINGS  REST  MOTEL 

526  SOUTH  5TH  STREET 

Dr.  Harold  B.  Foutz,  Owner 

Edgar  H.  Foutz,  Manager 

Beautyrest  Mattresses  Throughout 


The   Story    of   a   Woman 
who    was   caught 

In  the  Gospel  Net 

By   DR.   JOHN    A.   WIDTSOE 
At   Book   Stores  — $1.75 


(Continued  from  page  635) 
of  good  humor,  dignity,  and  charm 
makes  a  delightful  combination 
salad  of  personality.  There  is  little 
likelihood  of  being  branded  stuffy 
and  priggish  if  the  combination  is 
served.  It  would  indeed  be  unfortu- 
nate if  we  become  stilted  and  formal 
to  the  point  where  it  is  difficult  to 
have  fun  with  freedom  of  expres- 
sion. That  extreme  is  wholly  unnec- 
essary. Stimulating  repartee  is  a 
compliment  to  one's  vocabulary  and 
reflects  credit  on  one's  capacity,  but 
it  is  quite  necessary  to  maintain  a 
high  moral  tone  in  such  humorous 
and  clever  conversation.  This  moral 
tone  is  easy  to  acquire,  and  is  ex- 
pected of  Latter-day  Saints.  Young 
people  look  to  their  elders  as  models 
of  perfection.  It  therefore  is  in- 
cumbent upon  each  of  us  to  become 
exemplars. 

The  concept  of  the  need  for  an 
emotional  outlet  is  oftentimes  quot- 
ed as  an  excuse  for  placating  and 
lulling  oneself  into  a  feeling  of 
justification  for  using  profane  lan- 
guage. There  are  diverse  ways  to 
express  feeling  and  to  dissolve  an 
emotional  build  up,  but  to  insist 
upon  the  need  for  a  childish  display 
of  angry  profanity  is  to  admit  a 
weakness.  There  is  a  question  as 
to  whether  it  is  not  desirable  for 
one  to  give  vent  to  his  emotion  by 
verbal  intemperance  rather  than  to 
suppress  such  inclination  and  run 
the  chance  of  becoming  neurotic. 
If  a  person's  health  is  in  peril  be- 
cause of  emotional  suppression  there 
is  no  question  as  to  the  need  for 
proper  emotional  outlet,  but  even 
such  an  isolated  case  can  be  recep- 
tive to  the  idea  of  refined  speech 
without  jeopardizing  health.  The 
same  question  could  be  raised  con- 
cerning a  father  who  exercises  dis- 
creet language  but  who,  because  of 
an  emotional  backlog,  strikes  his 
children  at  the  slightest  provocation. 
This  father  has  obviously  failed  if 
in  refining  his  speech  he  finds  him- 
self abusing  his  family,  but  the  in- 
clination to  control  one's  method  of 
expression  would  normally  prove  an 
incentive  to  exercise  forbearance  in 
such  a  situation.  The  precedent  of 
good  speech  will  help  us  to  over- 
come our  bad  habits,  because  in  ex- 
ercising our  prerogative  to  speak 
correctly  we  automatically  groom 
our  thoughts  to  help  us  act  correctly. 


664 


There  is  no  need  to  assume  that  a 
normal  outlet  for  emotion  is  pinched 
by  introducing  the  thesis  of  temper- 
ate speech.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  we 
can  progress  above  this  unqualified 
attitude  of  an  emotional  outlet  be- 
ing a  normal  and  expected  human 
trait.  Exception  should  be  taken  to 
the  fundamental  concept  of  a  need 
for  emotional  outlet  if  it  is  used  as 
an  arbitrary  excuse  for  voicing  in- 
vective and  engaging  in  juvenile 
antics. 

Our  imperfections  are  apparent 
upon  self-analysis  and  it  is  essen- 
tial that  we  strive  for  a  cure  by 
employing  any  expedient  that  will 
assist  us  to  attain  it.  Using  clean 
and  inoffensive  speech  is  a  maneuver 
that  will  expedite  our  search  for 
perfection.  To  surmount  the  many 
obstacles  will  be  difficult  because 
the  humanism  of  man  seems  to  work 
against  attaining  such  heights;  but 
this  human  quality  is  nothing  more 
than  a  temporary  obstruction  that 
needs  hurdling  and  each  contribu- 
tion we  make  in  unsoiled  speech  is 
a  stride  forward  in  overcoming  the 
frailties  of  human  nature.  The  con- 
tributions we  make  in  proper  speech 
may  appear  infinitesimal,  but  in  the 
entire  scheme  of  things  the  world 
and  the  individual  evolve  together 
and  our  contributions  of  refined  ex- 
pression may  be  greater  than  we  be- 
lieve possible.  The  impression  we 
make  on  those  lives  we  touch  in  our 
daily  living  cannot  be  judged  easily. 
Expressing  ourselves  in  a  manner 
pleasing  to  the  refined  ear,  with  no 
use  of  harsh  and  questionable  lan- 
guage, will  influence  others  so 
strongly  that  its  reflection  may  be 
perpetuated  indefinitely. 

How  successful  can  we  be  in  sup- 
pressing profane  words,  even  so- 
called  little  words  so  common  as  to 
be  almost  acceptable  one  might  say, 
and  to  express  ourselves  otherwise 
without  recourse  to  ignoble  and  in- 
ferior talk?  Complete  success  can 
be  achieved  by  developing  a  sensi- 
tivity to  those  words  that  are  out  of 
harmony  with  beautiful  expression 
and  by  a  sincere  desire  to  cultivate 
the  ability  to  find  appropriate  words 
for  every  occasion.  Good  speech  is 
a  matter  of  self-discipline,  and  bow- 
ing to  one's  will  is  commendable  if 
practised  with  precaution.  If  there 
is  unrestricted  use  of  poorly  selected 
words  they  may  have  rapid  growth. 
THE   IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


Just  as  the  use  of  improper  speech 
lends  itself  to  further  violation,  sim- 
ilarly our  receptivity  to  the  use  of 
clean  and  savory  speech  builds 
within  us.  One  may  believe  it  is 
virtually  impossible  to  suppress  the 
inclination  to  give  voice  to  impro- 
prieties when  under  strain  or  in  the 
rigors  of  physical  pain,  but  even 
under  such  stress  the  tendency  to 
give  vent  to  inward  feeling  is  re- 
duced proportionately  with  the  ef- 
fort put  forth  to  suppress  the  de- 
sire. After  the  effort  is  made  it  is 
but  a  short  time  until  complete  re- 
straint is  possible.  Our  philoso- 
phies of  life  should  include  the 
beauty  of  unsoiled  speech  —  let  us 
capture  its  significance. 


The  Church  Moves  On 

(Concluded  from  page  616) 
Fifty  Utah  pioneers  who  came  to 
Utah  before  the  advent  of  the  rail- 
road, and  who  are  now  between 
eighty-two  and  one  hundred  and  two 
years  of  age,  were  honored  at  a  ban- 
quet held  at  Hotel  Utah. 

Sands  and  Stars,  recounting  the  ex- 
periences of  the  Pioneers  between 
Nauvoo  and  Salt  Lake  City,  was  pre- 
sented in  the  Salt  Lake  Tabernacle, 
by  the  full-voiced  Tabernacle  choir 
and  the  rich  contralto  of  radio  star 
Evelyn  MacGregor.  It  was  narrated 
by  movie  star  Lew  Ayres. 

Elder  Ezra  Taft  Benson  of  the 
Council  of  the  Twelve  dedicated  the 
chapel  of  the  Barnwell  Ward,  Leth- 
bridge  (Canada)   Stake. 

O  r  Frank  W.  McGhie  reported 
"  **  that  the  opening  of  an  L.  D.  S. 
high  school  at  Laie,  Oahu,  Hawaiian 
Islands,  will  be  postponed  for  at  least 
one  year.  Elder  McGhie  returned  to 
Salt  Lake  City  after  making  a  special 
survey  in  the  islands. 

O  O  Workmen  are  seen  these  days 
"  "  on  scaffolding  around  the  spires 
of  the  Salt  Lake  Temple.  They  are 
checking  and  repairing  mortar  joints. 
J.  Frank  Marble,  superintendent  of 
buildings  and  grounds  for  the  Church, 
emphasizes  that  this  is  merely  a  pre- 
cautionary measure  and  that  the  entire 
temple  is  to  be  checked  for  weather- 
worn spots  in  the  mortar,  which  will 
be  repaired. 

O  *7  Fire  destroyed  the  chapel  of  the 
**  '  South  Bountiful  Ward,  South 
Davis  (Utah)  Stake,  after  lightning 
had  struck  its  steeple.  Loss  was  esti- 
mated to  be  $100,000.00  A  new  forty- 
thousand  dollar  addition  to  the  build- 
ing, now  under  construction,  was 
saved. 
SEPTEMBER  1951 


THE  OFFICIAL 

L.  D.  S.  MISSIONARY  BIBLE 

is  now  available  in  four  new  durable  and 
attractive  bindings  designed  to  withstand 
continuous  use  in  all  climatic  conditions 

An  Essential  For  Missionaries,  Teachers,  Students,  Churchworkers 


The  King  James  Version  bound  with  the  Church's  official 
Ready  References  and  the  useful  and  authoritative  Cam- 
bridge Concordance  and  Dictionary  to  the  Bible.  A  section 
of  ruled  paper  for  notemaking  is  included. 


Set  in  bold,  clear, 
self-pronounced 
type,  with  center 
column  references 


13  «"I  am  Alpha  and  Omega, 
the  beginning  and  the  end,  the 
first  and  the  last. 


■wch.  1.8. 
jfver.  7. 
j<aTinM.8. 

jMt.19. 17. 


MB1  Durable  simulated  leather,  overlapping  covers,  fabric  lined, 
red  under  gold  edges.  $7.50 

MB2  The  finest  Persian  Morocco  leather,  straight  edges,  fabric 
lined,  red  under  gold  edges.  Indexed  $12.00 

MB3  The   finest  Persian   Morocco   leather,  overlapping  cover,- 
fabric  lined,  red  under  gold  edges  (as  illustrated).    $11.00 

Indexed  $12.00 

MB4  The  finest  Persian  Morocco  leather,  overlapping  covers, 
genuine  leather  lining,  red  under  gold  edges.  $13.00 

From  our  dealers  everywhere 

THE  DESERET  BOOK  COMPANY 

44  East  South  Temple  Street,  Salt  Lake  City  10,  Utah 


pgxsasaa 


_l«MCM«0_  m 

FLOURI 


a 


PIKES  PEAK 
FLOUR 

With  FOUR 

Extra  Baking 

Advantages 


SALT  LAKE  FLOUR  MILLS 

425  West  5th  South 

Salt  Lake  City.  Utah 


WHEN   IN 

SALT  LAKE  CITY 

Visit  the 

QUISH 

BEAUTY  SHOP 

at  338  South 
Main  Street 

Expert  Hair  Dressers  and  Beauticians 
for  40  years. 

PERMANENT  WAVES,  FACIALS,  AND 
MANICURES,   OUR  SPECIALTIES 


665 


"VfV*f 


MARKING  ROLL  AND  RECORD  ROOKS 

"pOR  uniformity  in  marking  roll  and  leader,  quorum  secretary,  or  a  corn- 
record  books  for  the  monthly  mittee  member.  (This  is  not  the  an- 
and  quarterly  Melchizedek  Priest-  nual  visit  by  the  quorum  presidency 
hood  reports,  there  are  listed  below  as  reported  on  the  annual  confiden- 
explanations  on  questions  raised  by  tial  report.) 

some  secretaries:  8a.  Number  using  tobacco,  liquor, 

1 .  Number    enrolled    at    end    of  or  both :  Number  of  members  using 

quarter:     This     figure     should     be  either  tobacco,  liquor,  or  both. 


checked  with  ward  clerks  to  make 
sure  quorum  enrolment  checks  with 
ward  records. 


8b.  Number  of  these  visited  dur- 
ing quarter:  Visits  to  those  using 
tobacco,  liquor,  or  both,  are  those 


2.  Average    present    at    weekly      visits  specifically  for  the  purpose  of 


encouraging  and  assisting  them  to 
overcome  this  habit.  Social  visits 
or  visits  for  other  reasons  should 
not  be  included  in  answering  this 
question. 


priesthood  meetings:  Count  only 
those  who  actually  attend  the  quo- 
rum or  group  meeting.  The  quo- 
rum or  group  meeting  starts  after 
separation  from  the  preliminary 
opening  exercises  conducted  by  the 
bishopric. 

3.  Number  engaged  in  other 
Church  work:  Show  here  only  mem- 
bers who  are  actually  on  other 
Church  assignments  during  the  time 
of  the  priesthood  meeting.  Such 
persons  should  not  be  counted  in 
No.  2  (average  present  at  weekly 
quorum  meetings )  if  they  are  doing 
•other  Church  work  and  unable  to 
attend  the  class. 

4.  Number  on  foreign  missions: 
Credit  should  be  given  here  for 
those  actually  absent  because  of 
full-time  missions. 

5.  Number  living  away  from 
home:  All  members  living  away 
from  home  (other  than  on  full-time 
missions)  should  be  accounted  for 
here.  This  would  include  those 
away  from  home  at  work,  in  school, 
in  military  service,  etc. 

6.  Total  participating  in  any 
phase  of  Church  program:   Those 

attttidlng  (at  least  once)  Sunday  SS^^dS  «Ki 
bchool,  Mutual  Improvement  As-  widespread,  the  main  market  place  be- 
sociation,   priesthood   or  sacrament      ing  the  school  itself  or  a  nearby  candy 


ter:  To  be  effective  a  quorum  presi- 
dency should  meet  at  least  once  a 
week,  as  directed  by  the  handbook. 

10.  Average  number  attending 
monthly  quorum  meetings:  This  is 
the  monthly  quorum  business  meet- 
ing held  under  the  direction  of  the 
quorum  presidency,  usually  on  the 
second  Sunday  of  each  month. 

11a.  Number  of  quorum  projects: 
Number  of  quorum  projects  worked 
on  during  the  quarter.  Do  not  in- 
clude group  projects. 

lib.  Number  of  quorum  socials: 
Quorum  socials  held  during  quarter. 
Do  not  include  group  socials. 

Where  there  are  more  quorums  in 
a  stake  than  spaces  on  the  report, 
additional  sheets  should  be  used. 
These  are  available  at  the  office  of 


9.  Number  of  quorum  presidency      the  general   priesthood   committee, 
council  meetings  held  during  quar-      upon  request. 


N0-1IQU0R-T0BACC0  COLUMN 


Conducted  t>< 


y 


a/Jr.  sfodeph,  _jr. 


em 


rosep 

OF  THE  COUNCIL  OF  THE  TWELVE 


DOPE  IN  THE  SCHOOLS  other  cities  where  dope  fiends  oper- 

ate? The  answer  is  yes,  if  the  testi- 
KTTany  newspaper  readers  and  radio  mony  of  reputable  witnesses  can  be 
listeners  were  doubtless  shocked  accepted.  It  is  reliably  reported  that 
a  few  months  ago  by  learning  of  the  some  school  children  in  Salt  Lake  City 
existence  in  some  New  York  City  are  indulging.  So  destructive  and 
schools  of  sizable  numbers  of  students 
who  were  indulging  in  the  use  of 
dope  narcotics — marijuana,  cocaine, 
heroin,  etc.,  their  number  going  up  in- 
to thousands,  it  was  said.  The  in- 
vestigation   showed   that   the    use    of 


meetings;  payment  of  tithes  and  of- 
ferings (including  welfare),  or 
filling  one  or  more  other  Church 
assignments  during  the  quarter  re- 
ported. 

7.  Number  of  members  visited  by 
quorum  officers:  Visits  to  a  quorum 


store.  The  salesmen  and  narcotic  ad- 
dicts moved  about  among  the  children, 
many  of  whom  began  indulgence  by 
first  accepting  the  narcotic  as  a  gift. 
Continued  use,  however,  soon  made 
addicts,  followed  by  the  frightful 
consequences. 

Later  it  was  discovered  that  many 


member  by  one  or  more  members  of  school  children  in  Chicago  were  using 
the  quorum  presidency,  the  group  these  narcotics.  Are  there  schools  in 
666 


terrible  are  the  consequences  of  con- 
tinued indulgence  that  it  certainly  be- 
hooves parents,  teachers,  and  officers 
to  be  alerted  in  this  matter.  Indiffer- 
ence to  it  is  highly  reprehensible  and 
censurable. 

GETTING  THINGS  DONE 

What  can  I  do?  How  shall  I  do  it? 
These  and  similar  questions  are  con- 
tinually asked.  They  are  asked  rela- 
tive to  suggestions  made  in  this 
column.  In  a  recent  issue  of  The 
Clipsheet  there  was  printed  under  the 
above  heading  the  following  excellent 
rules: 

"Promoting   the  best   for  ourselves 

and  for  those  ideals  to  which  we  give 

allegiance  calls  for  effective  effort.  In 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


1947,  Donald  A.  and  Eleanor  C.  Laird 
wrote  a  book,  The  Technique  of  Get- 
ting Things  Done.  They  offered  the 
following  rules  for  productive  work: 

1.  Have  the  habit  of  planning  work 
not  only  for  tomorrow  but  also  for 
goals  in  the  future.  Work  for  a  pur- 
pose which  carries  through  hardships 
and  over  obstacles. 

2.  Have  the  habit  of  working  on 
things  that  count.  Avoid  enticing  dis- 
tractions. Know  that  the  steam  that 
blows  the  whistle  does  not  turn  the 
wheel.     Work  with  foresight. 

3.  Have  the  habit  of  saying  "no" 
to  things  that  will  not  help  production. 
Keep  on  the  main  highway,  off  the 
detours. 

4.  Have  the  habit  of  reading  books 
and  magazines  that  help  in  the  work. 
Keep  priming  your  head  with  ideas, 
facts,  and  inspiration. 

5.  Have  the  habit  of  doing  the  un- 
pleasant job  first.  Do  not  paralyze 
present  activity  by  letting  past  work 
hang  over  your  heads. 

6.  Have  the  habit  of  making  your- 
selves work.  Keep  effort  alive. 

7.  Have  the  habit  of  deciding  trifles 
quickly.  Do  not  putter  around  trying 
to  decide  what  to  do  next. 

8.  Have  the  habit  of  starting  vigor- 
ously and  promptly,  often  early  in  the 
morning.  Do  not  let  the  grass  grow 
under  foot. 

9.  Have  the  habit  of  working  like 
craftsmen.  By  working  for  quality, 
more  gets  done,  and  greater  satisfac- 
tion is  attained  than  in  rushing  for 
quantity. 

10.  Have  the  habit  of  using  spare 
time,  the  habit  of  using  both  hands, 
the  habit  of  doing  two  things  at  once. 
Use  each  minute  before  it  disappears 
forever. 

1 1 .  Have  the  habit  of  getting  others 
to  help  you.  Train  others  to  be  extra 
hands,  eyes,  and  heads. 

12.  Have  the  habit  of  working  for 
more  than  money.  Pride  in  a  job 
well  done,  in  accomplishment,  is  more 
rewarding  than  a  big  bank  account. 

13.  Have  the  habit  of  taking  on 
more  work.  Keep  expanding  abili- 
ties and  achievements.  Catch  up  on 
work  quickly,  take  on  more  work 
easily.  Keep  out  of  ruts  by  broaden- 
ing the  highroad.  Put  pressure  on  your- 
selves to  do  or  sink. 

14.  Have  the  habit  of  requiring  pro- 
duction from  yourselves,  of  not  ac- 
cepting your  own  alibis.  Crack  the 
whip  over  yourselves  instead  of  feel- 
ing sorry  for  your  lot  in  life. 

AN    OFFICIAL    WASHINGTON 
RELEASE 

Under  date  of  June  28,  1951,  a  re- 
lease from  the  Office  of  Business  Eco- 
nomics, U.S.  Department  of  Com- 
merce, is  as  follows: 

SEPTEMBER  1951 


Total  expenditures  for  alcoholic 
beverages,  including  public  revenues, 
amounted  to  $8,760  million  in  1950, 
the  Office  of  Business  Economics, 
U.  S.  Department  of  Commerce,  an- 
nounced today.  This  compares  with 
outlays  of  $8,550  million  in  1949. 

This  estimate  represents  the  ag- 
gregate expenditures  (other  than  pur- 
chases for  resale)  by  consumers  and 
business  for  distilled  spirits,  wine,  and 
beer,  whether  bought  in  package  form 
or  by  the  drink.  The  figure  also  in- 
cludes part  of  the  expense  of  enter- 
tainment and  other  service  charges  in 
eating  and  drinking  establishments 
where  a  separate  charge  is  not  made 
for  such  items. 

Expenditures  for  both  distilled 
spirits  and  wine  increased  in  1950 — 
six  and  ten  percent,  respectively.  Beer 
expenditures  declined  slightly,  due  to 
a  drop  in  the  consumption  of  draught 
beer. 

Public    revenues — principally   excise 


THREE  TESTS  FOR 
SPEAKING 

Dm     William,   .JJorrii   LjrifKn 

Breathlessly  little  Janet  burst 
in  on  her  mother.  "Oh,  Mother, 
guess  what  I  heard  about  Mary 
Brown  today!  I  wouldn't  have 
thought — " 

"Just  a  moment,  Janet,"  answered 
Mrs.  Smith.  "Before  you  repeat 
any  gossip  that  you  have  heard  in 
school,  let  us  put  it  to  three  tests." 

"What  do  you  mean,  Mother?" 

"Let  us  think  about  it  in  this  way. 
In  the  first  place,  is  it  true?" 

"I  think  so,  Mother.  It  was  told 
to  some  of  our  class  by  Miss  Jones, 
and  she  is  the  next  door  neighbor 
of  Mary." 

"Do  you  think  a  good  neighbor 
would  tell  things  like  that?  But  even 
though  you  can  prove  the  story,  is 
it  kind?" 

"I  did  not  mean  to  be  unkind, 
but  I  see  now  that  I  was.  I  would 
not  be  glad  for  Mary  to  speak  of  me 
in  such  a  way." 

"And  is  it  necessary  for  you  to 
mention  it?" 

"No,  certainly  not,  Mother. 
There  is  not  any  need  for  it  at 
all." 

"Then  mother  wishes  for  her 
little  girl  to  not  speak  of  anyone 
unless  she  can  speak  well.  Remem- 
ber to  ask  yourself  if  it  is  true,  kind, 
and  necessary." 


taxes — derived  by  the  Federal,  State, 
and  local  governments  from  sales  of 
alcoholic  beverages  in  1950  amounted 
to  more  than  three  billion  dollars.  Of 
this  amount  about  two  billion  dollars 
was  accounted  for  by  distilled  spirits. 
The  following  table  shows  the  rec- 
ord of  expenditures  for  alcoholic  bev- 
erages throughout  the  past  decade. 

TOTAL  EXPENDITURES  FOR 

ALCOHOLIC  BEVERAGES 

(Millions   of   dollars) 


Year 

Total 

Distilled 
spirits 

Wine 

Beer 

1941 

4555 

1980 

325 

2250 

1942 

5670 

2685 

410 

2575 

1943 

6640 

3200 

415 

3025 

1944 

7865 

3850 

505 

3510 

1945 

8615 

4400 

495 

3720 

1946 

9500 

5060 

635 

3805 

1947 

9640 

4560 

525 

4555 

1948 

8800 

3900 

455 

4445 

1949 

8550 

3650 

465 

4435 

1950 

8760 

3870 

510 

4380 

The  huge  sum  of  eight  billion,  760 
million  dollars,  spent  in  the  U.S.  dur- 
ing the  calendar  year  1950  for  alco- 
holic beverages,  large  as  it  is,  does  not 
tell  the  whole  story;  for  in  addition,  all 
accounts  agree  many  millions  are  spent 
for  "bootleg"  liquor.  All  too  bad,  for 
alcohol  is  not  for  human  consump- 
tion— "not  for  the  belly,"  the  Lord 
has  said.  As  a  result  of  this  consump- 
tion we  have  a  vast  amount  of  suffer- 
ing, misery,  crime,  and  death. 

UTAH  FIGURES 

Following  the  practice  of  recent 
years,  we  again  publish  in  the  Septem- 
ber issue  of  The  Improvement  Era 
the  following  data,  obtained  from  the 
state  tax  commission  of  sales  in  Utah 
during  the  fiscal  years  indicated- — July 
1  to  June  30,  respectively. 

1950  1951 

Cigarets         $  8,389,270    $  9,211,505 

Beer  12,315,630      12,948,774 

Hard  Liquors  12,449,985       12,912,083 

Totals        $33,154,885      35,072,362 

i 

Estimated  cost  per  capita,  based  on 
June  30  population  of  706,000: 


Cigarets 

$12.16 

$13.02 

Beer 

17.85 

18.40 

Hard  Liquors 

18.05 

18.29 

Totals 

$48.06 

$49.71 

CAMPAIGN  WORKERS,  are  you 

satisfied  with  results  as  shown  by  these 
figures?  Apparently  you  have  made 
no  progress  during  the  past  fiscal 
year.  Is  not  more  energetic  and  per- 
sistent action  needed? 

667 


t=yiF 

i. 

1 

^  _-,. r-^-J^A 

■==  "|MT^'~~J 

"^— -^l'^    .-f^flj 

*f^^mi]i*l 

i  .»  ■  *AAit 

Duties  and  Responsibilities  of  the  Coordinator  of  the  Ward  Boy  Leadership  Committee 


As  announced  by  Presiding  Bishop 
LeGrand  Richards  during  the  bishops' 
conference  held  in  the  Tabernacle,  April 
6,  1951,  a  coordinator  and  a  secretary 
were  added  to  the  ward  boy  leadership 
committee  to  replace  the  former  gen- 
eral secretary  of  the  committee.  Fol- 
lowing is  an  outline  of  the  duties  and 
responsibilities  of  the  newly  appointed 
coordinator. 

HPhe  coordinator  does  not  preside 
over  the  Aaronic  Priesthood, 
neither  over  those  who  are  members 
of  the  ward  boy  leadership  committee 
as  do  the  members  of  the  bishopric. 

However,  the  coordinator  is  re- 
sponsible, under  the  immediate  direc- 
tion of  the  bishopric,  for  the  over-all 
promotion  of  all  details  of  the  Aaronic 
Priesthood  program  for  young  men 
twelve  to  twenty-one  except  those 
which  are  the  personal  responsibility 
of  the  bishop  as  president  of  the 
Aaronic  Priesthood  and  of  the  priests 
quorum,  and  of  the  bishop  and  his 
counselors  as  the  presidency  of  the 
Aaronic  Priesthood. 

He  should  be  a  man  of  vision,  of 
ideas,  and  of  creativeness.  He  should 
be  capable  of,  and  active  in  developing 
plans  for  improvement  in  the  work, 
submitting  his  plans  and  suggestions 
to  the  bishopric  for  their  reaction,  and 
taking  their  decisions  as  his  guide.  It 
is  the  business  of  the  coordinator  to 
make  suggestions:  It  is  the  business  of 
the  bishopric  to  make  decisions. 

The  coordinator  is  a  counselor  to 
quorum  advisers.  He  should  be  thor- 
oughly acquainted  with  all  of  their 
duties  and  responsibilities.  He  should 
visit  among  the  quorums  of  Aaronic 
Priesthood  with  a  view  to  assisting 
advisers  in  becoming  more  efficient  in 
their  work.  When  a  new  adviser  is 
appointed,  the  coordinator  will  work 
with  him, t teaching  him  his  duties.  The 
coordinator  should  be  most  tactful 
and  kind  in  all  his  contacts  with  ad- 
visers. Suggestions  and  constructive 
criticisms  will  be  received  in  the  right 
spirit  only  when  given  respectfully  and 
with  an  abundance  of  patience  and 
love  for  the  work  and  for  the  worker. 
Suggestions  to  advisers  should  be  given 
in  private  to  avoid  embarrassment. 

It  is  the  coordinator's  responsibility 
to  check  on  the  regular  attendance  of 
quorum  advisers  in  priesthood  meet- 
ing. When  a  quorum  adviser  is  obliged 
to  be  absent,  he  should  notify  the 
coordinator   in   advance,    and   the   co- 

668 


ordinator  will  either  take  the  adviser's 
quorum  for  that  day  or  supply  a 
leader.  The  bishopric  should  not  be 
bothered  with   this   detail. 

Aaronic  Priesthood  welfare  projects, 
quorum  service  projects,  social  and 
fraternal  activities,  special  assign- 
ments made  by  the  bishopric  will 
come  under  the  general  supervision 
of  the  coordinator  for  the  bishopric. 
He  will  always  work  in  close  coopera- 
tion with  the  respective  advisers  and 
quorum  presidencies  in  all  such  activi- 
ties. 

While  quorum  rolls  and  the  ward 
Aaronic  Priesthood  report  are  secre- 
tarial responsibilities,  these  also  come 
under  the  supervision  of  the  coordina- 
tor.    For  instance,  when  the  bishopric 


Think  it  Over 

If  the  best  in  boys 

were 

found 

in  more  men, 

The  best  in  men  wo 

uld  be 

found 

in  more  boys. 

— L 

A.    P. 

and  Aaronic  Priesthood  leaders  assem- 
ble for  the  monthly  meeting  of  the 
ward  boy  leadership  committee,  the 
activity  record  of  every  deacon, 
teacher,  and  priest  under  twenty-one 
should  be  complete  as  called  for  in 
the  respective  quorum  roll.  Cumula- 
tive individual  certificate  of  award 
records  should  be  calculated  and  com- 
pleted to  increase  the  effectiveness  of 
the  meeting.  While  it  is  the  responsi- 
bility of  advisers  to  complete  indi- 
vidual activity  records,  and  while  it 
is  the  responsibility  of  the  committee 
secretary  to  compute  the  cumulative 
records,  it  nevertheless  is  the  responsi- 
bility of  the  coordinator  to  see  that 
these  details  are  taken  care  of  each 
month  in  time  for  the  ward  boy  leader- 
ship committee  meeting. 

The  bishop  will  hold  the  coordina- 
tor responsible  for  the  attendance  of 
specified  boy  leaders  in  priesthood, 
Sunday  School,  and  Y.M.M.I.A.  in 
the  monthly  meeting  of  the  ward  boy 
leadership  committee.  When  leaders 
do  not  attend  the  leadership  meeting, 
it  is  the  coordinator's  responsibility  to 
ascertain,  for  the  bishop,  the  reason 
for    absence    and    notify    the    bishop 


thereof.  This  is  vital  and  should  be 
done  immediately  following  each 
meeting  each  month. 

It  is  the  coordinator's  responsibility 
to  work  with  quorum  advisers  in  keep- 
ing the  bishopric  informed  of  boys  old 
enough  to  be  ordained  deacons  or  to 
be  advanced  in  the  Aaronic  Priest- 
hood. 

Quorum  advisers  may  be  found  to 
be  in  need  of  assistance  in  handling 
difficult  cases  of  indifference  and 
inactivity.  The  coordinator  should 
always  be  on  the  alert  to  render  such 
assistance  even  to  the  extent  of  accom- 
panying the  adviser  in  his  visits  to 
such  boys  in  their  homes. 

The  coordinator  should  work  with 
quorum  advisers  in  the  training  of 
quorum  presidencies  and  group  leaders 
to  preside  properly  over  and  conduct 
the  business  of  their  quorum  or  group 
meetings. 

When  so  directed  by  the  bishop,  it 
is  the  coordinator's  responsibility,  in 
cooperation  with  respective  quorum 
advisers,  to  assign  individuals  and  quo- 
rums to  assist  in  administering  the 
sacrament  in  Sunday  School  and  in 
sacrament  meeting,  and  to  see  that  this 
sacred  ordinance  is  done  properly.  The 
coordinator  should  arrange  the  sche- 
dule of  assignments  in  this  priesthood 
activity  and  faithfully  follow  through 
to  relieve  the  bishopric  of  this  detail. 

It  is  the  responsibility  of  the  co- 
ordinator to  assist  the  bishopric  in 
keeping  in  touch  with  young  men  liv- 
ing away  from  home  for  any  reason. 
He  may  prepare  letters  or  direct  and 
assist  other  Aaronic  Priesthood  leaders 
or  quorum  members  in  the  preparation 
of  letters,  news  notes,  or  other  forms 
of  communication  for  the  bishopric,  to 
be  sent  to  each  absentee  each  month 
together  with  the  official  Aaronic 
Priesthood  absentee  report  form. 
When  absentee  reports  are  returned  to 
the  bishop,  the  coordinator  should 
follow  through  with  the  committee 
secretary  and  with  the  respective  quo- 
rum secretary  to  see  that  the  individual 
and  the  quorum  receive  full  credit  for 
activities  reported. 

At  the  end  of  the  year,  the  co- 
ordinator is  responsible,  in  coopera- 
tion with  the  secretary  and  quorum 
advisers,  for  promptly  preparing  ap- 
plications for  the  Standard  Quorum 
Award  for  eligible  quorums  or  groups, 
and  for  the  Individual  Certificate  of 
Award     for    eligible    bearers    of    the 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


J-^fepared  by  <=JLee  _Xr.  j-^alt, 


lli 


mer 


Changes  Noted  in  Designation 
of  Ward  Aaronic 
Priesthood  Committee 

Inuring  the  past  several  years  there 
have  been  at  least  three  titles 
designating  the  committee  working 
with  Aaronic  Priesthood  members 
twelve  to  twenty-one  years  of  age. 

When  the  committee  was  made  up 
of  Aaronic  Priesthood  leaders  only, 
it  was  known  as  the  ward  Aaronic 
Priesthood   committee. 

When  the  membership  of  the  com- 
mittee was  subsequently  enlarged  to 
include  boy  leaders  in  Sunday  School 
and  Y.M.M.I.A.,  the  committee  was 
designated  ward  boy  leadership  com- 
mittee. 

When  the  L.D.S.  girls  program  was 
originally  set  in  motion,  January  1, 
1946,  under  the  direction  of  the  Pre- 
siding Bishopric,  the  committee  be- 
came known  as  the  ward  youth  leader- 
ship committee  because  it  included  the 
leaders  of  both  boys  and  girls. 

Now,  since  the  transfer  of  the 
L.D.S.  girls  program  to  the  Y.W. 
M.I.A.,  July  1,  1950,  the  title  ward 
boy  leadership  committee  has  again 
been  adopted  for  the  committee  having 
to  do  with  boys  twelve  to  twenty-one 
because  leaders  of  boys  in  Aaronic 
Priesthood,  Sunday  School,  and  Y.M. 
M.I.A.  make  up  the  membership  of 
the  committee. 


Duties  of  Secretary  of  Ward  Boy  Leadership  Committee 


'T'he   newly   appointed   secretary   of 
the  ward  boy  leadership  committee 
will  have,  as  his  major  responsibilities, 
the  following: 

1.  The  secretary  will  work  under 
the  general  direction  of  the  bishopric, 
and  under  the  immediate  direction  of 
the  coordinator  as  the  special  repre- 
sentative of  the  bishopric.  He  should 
work  in  close  harmony  with  quorum 
advisers  and  quorum  presidencies  in 
all  his  responsibilities. 

2.  He  should  notify  all  members  of 
the  ward  boy  leadership  committee 
in  advance  of  each  monthly  meeting 
to  insure  full  attendance.  A  written 
notice  is  preferred.  All  leaders  ex- 
pected to  attend  the  meeting  are  listed 
in  Section  Two  of  the  ward  boy 
leadership  committee  roll  and  minute 
book. 

3.  The  secretary  should  attend  all 
meetings  of  the  ward  boy  leadership 
committee  and  record  complete  min- 
utes of  all  such  meetings,  including  a 
roll  of  attendance. 

4.  The  computation  and  mailing  of 
the  ward  Aaronic  Priesthood  report 
each  month  is  the  responsibility  of 
the  secretary.  (See — monthly  ward 
Aaronic  Priesthood  report. ) 

5.  He  will  supervise  the  keeping  of 
all  quorum  roll  and  record  books. 


6.  The  secretary  should  compute,  in 
each  quorum  roll  book  each  month, 
the  cumulative  individual  certificate  of 
award  and  standard  quorum  award 
records  in  time  for  the  monthly  meet- 
ing of  the  ward  boy  leadership  com- 
mittee. 

7.  Newly  appointed  quorum  or 
group  secretaries  should  be  carefully 
trained  in  their  work.  It  is  the  secre- 
tary's responsibility  to  so  train  them. 

8.  He  should  cooperate  with  the 
bishopric  and  coordinator  in  any  re- 
quests for  working  up  special  charts 
or  in  supplying  other  information  to 
reveal  the  measure  of  success,  or  the 
lack  thereof,  in  this  work. 

9.  In  very  small  wards  and  in 
branches,  where  leadership  is  a  prob- 
lem, the  bishop  or  branch  president, 
may  assign  the  work  of  the  secretary 
and  the  work  of  the  coordinator  to 
the  same  individual. 


AWARD   RECORDS  TO 
AUG.  1,  1951  FOR  1950 

Standard  Quorum  Awards  -...872 

Individual  Certificates  of 

Awards 13,703 


♦  ■ 


Aaronic  Priesthood.  When  applica- 
tions for  the  standard  quorum  award 
have  been  completed  and  signed  on 
the  ward  level,  they  should  be  for- 
warded by  the  coordinator  to  the 
chairman  of  the  stake  Aaronic  Priest- 
hood committee  who  will,  together 
with  his  vice-chairman,  audit  the  ap- 
plications, sign  and  forward  them  to 
the  Presiding  Bishopric's  Office.  When 
the  applications  for  the  individual 
certificate  of  award  have  been  pre- 
pared by  the  coordinator  and  signed  by 
the  bishop,  the  coordinator  will  for- 
ward them  to  the  Presiding  Bishop- 
ric's Office  for  their  consideration. 

In  very  small  wards  and  in  branches, 
the  bishop  or  branch  president  may 
request  the  coordinator  to  assume  the 
responsibilities  of  both  coordinator  and 
secretary  of  the  ward  boy  leadership 
committee. 

SEPTEMBER  1951 


HIGHLAND  STAKE  SOFTBALL  CAPTAINS  VIE  fOR  FIRST  UPS 
With  a  can't-wait  smile  of  victory,  Bishop  John   B.  Stagg,  Park  Avenue  Ward,  Highland   (Salt   Lake 
City)  Stake,  grabs  the  last  hold  on  the  bat  which  gives  his  team  the  choice  position  in  the  starting  setup 
while  former  bishop  of  Stratford  Ward,  Barr  Moss,  wonders  "how  come."   Their  sons  stand  by   to  sustain 
them  in  "whate'er  betides."  ,._,«.,  •     „  •    ,       j 

The  affair  was  a  fathers  and  sons  outing  sponsored  jointly  by  the  Highland  Stake  Aaronic  Priesthood 
committee  and  the  Highland  District  Boy  Scout  committee. 

669 


Salt  Lake's  Favorite 
Family  Dining  Spat! 

That's  the  Hotel  Temple  Square 
Coffee  Shop  —  our  friendly,  in- 
viting hotel  dining  room.  Folks 
tell  us  they  appreciate  our  tasty 
food,  spotless  linens  and  our 
courteous  service.  Our  sensible 
prices  are  refreshing,  too,  they 
say.  And  we  feel  they  mean  it 
because  they  keep  coming  back 
—  more  of  them  —  more  often 
than  ever  before. 


Hotel 
Temple  Square 

Clarence  L.  West,  Manager 


Just  Open  A 

SAVINGS  ACCOUNT 

NOW! 

with  $50.00  or  more  and  you  will  receive 

FREE  your  lovely  Schaeffer  Fineline  pen 

and  pencil  set. 

Savings  Accounts  in  any  amount  $1    to 

$25,000. 

32  years  of  continuous  operation. 

CURRENT   <%    ,        Per 
DIVIDEND  J 1°    Annum 

Utah  Savings 

and   Loan  Association 

172  West  Center,  PROVO 

—  _M  Al  L_HAND  Y_  COUPON_  _ 

Send  your  check  or  money  order  to 
Utah  Savings,  172  Center,  Provo,  and 
your  savings  pass  book  and  pen  set 
will  be  mailed  to  you  immediately. 

Name 

Address 

City Zone.--.State 


THESE  TIMES 


(Concluded  from  page  614) 

What  does  our  religious  system  have 
to  contribute  to  a  developing  "science" 
of  human  relations,  beyond  the  great 
and  powerful  generality  (which  too 
few  of  us  comprehend  and  realize)  that 
the  gospel  is  a  revealed  scheme  which 
embraces  divine  experience  along  this 
line? 

First  might  be  reported  the  golden 
rule:  Do  unto  others  as  you  would 
have  them  do  unto  you.  This  thought 
is  so  profound  that  most  of  us  have 
never  arrived  at  the  edge  of  meaning 
of  the  words,  particularly  as  Jesus' 
teachings  combined  the  rule  with  love 
of  neighbor  and  love  of  God — the  two 
great,  commandments. 

Second,  a  related  idea  is  well-ex- 
pressed, Doctrine  and  Covenants 
38:24-25:  "...  let  every  man  esteem 
his  brother  as  himself."  An  important 
word  here  is  esteem. 

Third,  for  all  who  work  in  Church 
administration,  section  4,  verse  5  of 
the  same  work,  dated  February  1829, 
sets  the  standard:  "And  faith,  hope, 
charity  and  love,  with  an  eye  single 
to  the  glory  of  God,  qualify  him  for 
the  work."  (Italics  author's.) 

Again  in  section  121 :  "No  power  or 


influence  can  or  ought  to  be  maintained 
by  virtue  of  the  priesthood,  only  by 
persuasion,  by  long-suffering,  by  gen- 
tleness and  meekness,  and  by  love 
unfeigned;  By  kindness  and  pure 
knowledge.  .  .  .  '     (Verses  41-42.) 

These  standards  for  the  priesthood 
recommend  themselves  as  good  stand- 
ards for  others.  It  may  be  hard  doc- 
trine for  a  symphony  conductor,  an 
infantry  lieutenant-general,  or  a  build- 
ing contractor  to  believe  that  he  can 
get  better  music,  have  a  better  army, 
or  build  better  houses  by  substituting 
persuasion  for  command-tantrums, 
long-suffering  for  oaths  and  curses, 
broken  batons,  or  shovel  handles. 
Certainly,  "Reproving  betimes  with 
sharpness,  when  moved  upon  by  the 
Holy  Ghost"  (verse  43)  is  allowed; 
provided  "an  increase  in  love"  is 
shown  forth  "afterwards  .  .  .  lest  he 
esteem  thee  to  be  his  enemy." 

Well,  I  suppose  all  those  who  be- 
lieve they  are  well  on  the  way  to- 
wards celestial  salvation  may  pause 
once  or  twice  daily.  We  may  then 
examine  and  see  whether  we  are  ap- 
proximating "gospel  standards"  in  the 
field  of  human  relations  in  these  times. 
A  city  that  is  set  on  a  hill  cannot  be 
hid.  Neither  can  a  man. 


SOME  PROBLEMS  OF  INTEREST  RELATING  TO  THE 

BRASS  PLATES 


{Continued  from  page  639) 
when  its  capital  of  Samaria  capitu- 
lated to  Sargon  II  in  721  B.  C.  The 
forebears  of  Laban  may  well  have 
fled  to  Jerusalem  to  prevent  the 
sacred  records  from  falling  into 
alien  hands.  Lehi's  grandfather  or 
great-grandfather  may  have  left  his 
northern  home  for  Jerusalem  in 
order  to  prevent  his  children  from 
intermarrying  or  making  religious 
compromises  with  the  foreigners 
brought  into  the  land  by  the  As- 
syrians, Such  a  course  would  not 
be  unreasonable  on  the  part  of  many 
devout  families. 

If  the  brass  plates  had  been  kept 
by  Laban's  ancestors  in  the  tribe 
of  Ephraim  as  early  as  the  united 
kingdom  under  Saul,  David,  and 
Solomon,  it  would  be  of  great  inter- 
est to  know  their  history  and  that 
of  any  other  sacred  records  subse- 
quent to  the  division  which  took 
place  after  Solomon's  death;  it  will 
be  remembered  that  the  northern 
confederation  of  tribes  followed 
Jeroboam  and  the  southern  kingdom 
of  Judah  remained  under  Rehoboam. 


670 


(I  Kings  11:29;  12:24.)  What  hap- 
pened to  the  keeping  of  sacred 
records  when  the  Israelites  became 
sharply  divided  on  political  grounds 
■ — so  much  so  that  the  two  nations 
were  enemies?  We  remember  the 
religious  effects  of  the  American 
Civil  War  upon  the  North  and 
South  when  we  ask  the  question. 
The  prophets  in  both  nations  prob- 
ably paid  little  attention  to  the  polit- 
ical lines  of  division,  but  it  is  im- 
probable that  all  of  them  had  their 
words  recorded  in  the  scriptures  of 
both  nations.  From  the  time  of  the 
division  until  the  fall  of  the  northern 
kingdom  in  721  B.  C,  the  brass 
plates  may  well  have  been  the  of- 
ficial scripture  of  the  Ten  Tribes. 
It  is  probable  that  some  prophets 
wrote  on  these  plates  whose  writ- 
ings may  not  have  been  recorded 
on  the  records  kept  in  Judah.  Were 
Zenos,  Zenock,  Neum,  and  Ezias 
(I  Nephi  19:10;  Helaman  8:20) 
among  them?  They  were  all  Hebrew 
prophets  known  to  the  Nephites, 
but  their  names  do  not  appear  in 
our  current  Old  Testament.    It  is 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


also  possible  that  the  writings  of 
some  prophets  in  Judah  were  riot 
placed  on  the  brass  plates  during 
the  period  under  consideration,  but 
of  this  we  have  no  way  of  knowing. 
But  after  the  fall  of  Samaria,  in 
721  B.  C,  it  is  very  probable  that 
most  Jewish  prophetical  writings 
were  engraved  on  the  brass  plates, 
assuming,  of  course,  that  Laban's 
immediate  forebears  came  to  Jeru- 
salem as  we  have  already  conjec- 
tured. It  is  a  fact  of  considerable 
importance  in  biblical  studies  that 
the  Book  of  Mormon  indicates  the 
presence  on  the  brass  plates  of  more 
scripture  than  that  contained  in  our 
Old  and  New  Testaments  put  to- 
gether. (I  Nephi  13:23-26.)  Con- 
sidering the  fact  that  these  plates 
recorded  Hebrew  scripture  written 
only  before  the  year  600  B.  C„  we 
have  ample  testimony  to  the  loss 
of  much  scripture  between  that  date 
and  the  present  time. 

When  Lehi  had  searched  the 
brass  plates,  he  was  filled  with  the 
Spirit,  and  began  to  prophesy  to  the 
effect  that  the  day  would  come  when 
they  should  be  made  known  unto 
all  kindreds,  tongues,  and  people 
who  were  of  his  seed.  (I  Nephi 
5:17-18.)  Moreover,  he  prophesied 
that  the  brass  plates  should  never 
perish  or  be  dimmed  by  time. 
{I  Nephi  5:19.)  We  know,  there- 
fore, that  many  unknown  or  hitherto 
corrupted  texts  of  Hebrew  scripture 
will  be  restored  to  the  world  in  cor- 
rect form.  To  those  of  us  who  are 
interested  in  the  study  of  the  Bible, 
this  is  a  comforting  and  even  a 
thrilling   prospect. 


WE   BUY   A   BEACH   COTTAGE 
By   Grace   Sayre 

You  said  when  all  the  papers  were  on 
file, 

That  we  had  made  a  purchase  well  worth 
while. 

You  did  not  know  that  this  beach  cottage 
place 

Was  bought  that  we  might  give  our  souls 
the  space 

To  more  than  marvel  daily  at  the  view. 
We  bought  a  strip  of  sandy  shore  line — 
true — ■ 

But  most  of  all,  we  paid  for  satisfaction 

To  be  a  part  of  the  elements'  distraction. 

We   bought   a   pathway,    moonlit,    on   the 
sea; 

We  paid  in  coin  for  vast  immensity 

Of  beauty  and  of  solitude  and  peace; 

We   owned   God's   ocean   for   our  hearts' 
release. 

SEPTEMBER  1951 


YOU  OWE  IT  TO  YOURSELF 
AND  YOUR  WARD 


when  you  come  to  con- 
ference to  SEE  and  HEAR 
the  new 

HAMMOND 
ORGAN 


OGDEN 


Costs  Much  Less  —  Never  Gets  Out  of  Tune 

Takes  Up  Less  Room  —  Easy  to  Play 

Over  190  in  L.D.S.  Chapels 

r 

GUN  BROS.  MUSIC  CO. 

74  South  Main  St. 
Salt  Lake  City 


PROVO 


(m\m  MD  \mm\ 

A  paq  Jot  ffdmuj  iim 


Truly,  MD  is  a  bathroom  luxury 
at  a  budget  price!  MD  has 

all  the  things  you  want- 
it's  cotton  white,  baby  soft, 

strong!  Buy  several  rolls 
of  MD  Toilet  Tissue  today! 

SOFT-WHITE-STRONG 


671 


Tuesday— 

. . .  September  4 

New  classes  starting  in: 

•  Accounting     •  Secretarial  Work 
•    General  Clerical  Fields 


Consider  the  complete  training  and  complete  placement  serv- 
ices available  to  you  at  L.D.S.  Business  College, 

Write  or  call  today  for  further  information. 


L  D.  S. 


BUSINESS  COLLEGE 


70  NORTH  MAIN 


SALT  LAKE  CITY,  UTAH 


EVERYWHERE  in  Utah,  Idaho,  Mon- 
tana and  Nevada  there's  a  KOLOB 
AGENT  ready  to  advise  you  on  your 
insurance  problems.  Every  type  of 
coverage,  prompt  settlement  of 
claims,  more  than  300  agents. 

A  General  Insurance  Agency 

FRANK  SALISBURY,  MGR. 


330  Judge  Bldg.  —  Salt  Lake  City 


From  Mites 

Ta  Millions 

ZION'S  BENEFIT  .  .  .  oldest  savings  and 
loan  association  in  Utah  .  .  .  has  grown 
from  a  sound  and  simple  pioneering  thrift 
plan  to  an  institution  with  more  than  $4Vz- 
million   assets. 


Here  savings  earn  3%. 
Start  an  account  by 
mail  with  $1    or  more. 


4Bk 

mm 


vsi& 


ZION'S  BENEFIT 
BUILDING  SOCIETY 

33  East  1st  South  Street 
SALT  LAKE  CITY,  UTAH 


For  Your  Reading  Pleasure 
THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

$2.50 


12  Issues 


Self-Punishment 


672 


{Continued  from  page  634) 
Vegetable  foods  do  not  contain 
cholesterol. 

p?ATS  of  any  type  aid  markedly  in 
the  intestinal  absorption  of 
cholesterol;  thus,  a  low  fat  diet 
encourages  excretion.  In  addition, 
a  low  fat  diet  has  also  been  reported 
to  encourage  the  excretion  of  bile 
which  is  made  from  cholesterol  in 
the  liver. 

Major  armies  of  defense,  how- 
ever, are  the  B-complex  vitamins 
choline  and  inositol,  the  essential 
amino  acid,  methionine,  and  possibly 
a  few  other  substances.11  These 
chemicals  combine  with  cholesterol 
and  cause  it  to  be  excreted  in  the 
kidneys  and  intestine. 

Interestingly  enough,  our  best 
sources  of  choline  and  inositol  are 
whole  grain  wheat  and  the  legumi- 
nous vegetables  such  as  peas  and 
beans. 

Dietary  deficiency  of  choline  and 
other  such  substances  is  known  to 
result  in  fatty  deposits  and  accumu- 
lation of  cholesterol  in  the  liver,  a 
major  cause  of  "hardening"  in  that 
organ.12 

A  heart  attack  may  be  the  first 
outward  evidence  of  an  arterioscle- 
rotic process  in  a  person  who  has 
believed  himself  to  be  in  the  pink 
of  condition.  Recovery  from  one 
such  attack  puts  the  patient  on 
notice  that  his  arteries  are  not  as 
healthy  as  he  had  optimistically 
assumed. 

Often  it  takes  a  rude  awakening 
to  induce  us  to  obey  the  Word  of 
Wisdom.  After  a  lifetime  of  ignor- 
ing our  health  in  pursuit  of  pleasure 
or  success,  we  decide  there  is  noth- 
ing to  be  gained  by  being  "the 
richest  and  most  well-fed  man  in 
the  cemetery."  We  now  are  open 
to  persuasion  on  what  to  eat  and 
what  to  leave  alone,  and  we  are  per- 
suaded that  the  Lord  knew  what 
our  bodies  need  when  he  inspired 
our  Prophet  to  advise  "meat  spar- 
ingly." 

The  author  bears  testimony  to 
the  divinity  and  truthfulness  of  the 
Word  of  Wisdom  and  believes  it 
is  the  way  to  optimal  health.  Al- 
though not  necessary  for  the 
development  of  faith  in  the  Word  of 
Wisdom,  all  reliable  scientific  data 
supports  it. 

Read   it,    the   Lord    makes   very 

THE   IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


clear  his  will  appertaining  to  the 
spiritual  and  temporal  health  of 
his  children. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY 

iLeary,   T..   Archives  of  Pathology  32:507,    1941. 

^euper,  W.  C,  American  Journal  of  Pathology 
•?/:130,     1946. 

3Wilkinson.  C.  F.,  General  Practice,  (a  Journal) 
Pub.  by  American  Academy  of  General  Practice 
1:49,    1950. 

^National  Research  Council,  Committee  on  Nutri- 
tional   Requirements,    Annual   Report,    1936. 

EGoldblatt,   H.,   Physiological  Review  27:120,   1947. 

«Heuper    W.    C,    Medicine   20:397,    1941. 

7Gubner,  R.,  and  Ungerleider,  H.  E.,  American 
Journal    Medicine    6:60,    1949. 

8Silberberg,    M..   Arch   Path.,   50,   828,    1950. 

"Lewis,  S.,  and  Goldblatt,  H.,  Bulletin  N.  Y. 
Academy    Medicine     July,     1942. 

™Leary,    T.,    Archives   of  Pathology:    50,    151,    1950. 

nWyeth  Bulletin,  Lipotropic  Therapy,  Phila- 
delphia,    1950. 

12McHenry,  E.  W.,  and  Patterson,  J.  M., 
Physiological    Review     24:128,     1944. 


The  World  of  the  Jaredites 

(Continued  [row.  page  630) 
neither  the  brother  of  Jared  nor  his 
children  are  ever  named.  (We  are 
not  even  told  how  many  sons  he 
had,  though  Jared's  own  sons  are 
listed  by  name. )  This  once  puz- 
zled me,  since  the  brother  of  Jared 
is  by  all  odds  the  most  important 
character  in  the  book.  It  is,  of 
course,  because  "he  that  wrote  this" 
is  a  direct  descendant  of  Jared  (1:2, 
32),  and  not  of  Jared's  brother, 
and  is  giving  the  history  of  his  own 
line  only. 

To  get  involved  in  Andree's 
eighty-eight  versions  of  the  Flood 
story,  or  the  sixty-four  conflicting 
accounts  of  the  dispersion  listed 
by  von  Schwarz,  might  jeopardize 
the  terseness  and  brevity  that  give 
our  little  notes  their  gem-like  qual- 
ity. Let  us  consign  such  matters 
to  the  decent  obscurity  of  a  foot- 
note.1* As  long  as  you  insist  on 
having  the  evidence  for  everything 
by  the  way,  you  cannot  object  to 
an  occasional  reference  in  small 
print.  The  trouble  with  the  Babel 
story  is  that  we  are  told  so  little. 
A  few  short  enigmatic  verses  in 
Genesis  are  not  enough  in  them- 
selves to  justify  the  dogmatic  re- 
constructions and  wild  surmises  that 
have  raged  about  the  tower.  Ether 
has  the  support  of  the  latest  con- 
clusions, based  on  Genesis,  chapter 
10,  that  when  the  tower  was  built, 
the  people  had  already  been  "spread 
abroad  in  the  earth  after  the  del- 
uge" for  some  time.2  When  our 
source  describes  a  particular  region 
(Continued  on  following  page) 

*Numbers  refer  to  bibliography  at  end 
of  article. 
SEPTEMBER  1951 


TheTIE  that  SINVS... 
the  Intermountain  West! 


be  gait  fake  % f ibniu     pal 

King  Abdullah  of  Jordan  Killed 
.Hv  Akshssjii  in  Old  Jerusalem 


**mmm 


,*"' 


YfcV 


-*e<^ 


To  promote  unity  of  interest, 
^'unity  of  purpose,  progress  in  the  Intermountain 
■ft>      Empire,  each  edition  of  The  Salt  Lake  Tribune  is  spec- 
ially designed  to  bring  you  news  of  importance  to  your  own 
hometown  plus  news  of  importance  to  the  entire  Empire.  Thus, 
indeed,  "The  tie  that  binds  the  Intermountain  West"  is  .  .  . 

THE  SALT   LAKE  TRIBUNE 

One  of  America's  Great  Newspapers 


Distinctive  Records 

for  EVERY  L.D.S.  HOME 

MY  PICTURE  BOOK  OF 
SONGS 

Children  love  these    19   cleverly  dramatized 

tunes. 

3  10-inch  records  in  album  $3.95 

THE  KING  OF  GLORY 

(He  That  Hath  Clean  Hands) 

Sung  by 

JESSIE   EVANS   SMITH 

and  the 

SALT  LAKE  TABERNACLE  CHOIR 

12-inch  semi-flex    record   $1.31 

SEVEN  IMMORTAL  HYMNS 

7  favorite  L.D.S.  hymns  sung  by  the 

PROMISED  VALLEY  QUARTET 

3  10-inch  records  in  album  $3.95 

JOSEPH  SMITH'S  OWN 
STORY 

A  documentary  recording  narrated  by 

LYNN   A.   McKINLAY 

3  12-inch  semi-flex  records  in  album.. ..$5.05 

Watch  for 
"THE  STORY  OF  NEPHI" 

album  to  be  released  soon 


At  your  dealer  or  direct  from 

RECORDING  ARTS,  INC. 

19  West  South  Temple  Street 

SALT  LAKE   CITY,   UTAH 

Add  35c  postage  for  all  mail  orders 

Utah  customers  add  2%  sales  tax 


See  and  Save  by 
GREYHOUND 


HONEYMOON 
COUPLE  . . .  enjoying 
an  Amazing  America 
Tour  .  .  .  everything 
pre-planned  just  as 
they  wish. 


COLLEGE 
STUDENTS  .  .   . 
dollars  ahead  on 
a  week-end  trip 
home. 


BUSINESSMAN 
.  .  .  sh!     he's  re- 
laxing on  the  way 
to  his  next  sales 
call. 


DRIVER... one 
of  the  world's 
best — pleasant 
and  capablel 


SEE  YOUR 

GREYHOUND 

AGENT 

TODAY! 


673 


THE  WORLD  OF  THE  JAREDIIES 


Prices  inc.  Fed.  Tax 
Mail  orders  promptly  filled       v\ 


PHOTO 
i  MATERIALS  CO. 

2  7  West  So  Temple  •  Ph.3-1404 

SALT    LAKE    CITY,     UTAH. 


GOES 


TWICE  as 
FAR 

As  Most  Other  Liquid 
Starches   Because  It's 

CONCENTRATED 

Gives  You  EASY  Starching 
BEAUTIFUL,  Easy  Ironing 

READY  TO  USE 

Just  Add  Hot  Or  Cold  Water 


BUY     | 
AT  YOUR 
CROCERS 


^^. 


New  Features  .  .   . 

For  Your  Enjoyment 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

12  Issues  $2.50 

Foreign  Subscriptions  $3.00 

674 


{Continued  from  preceding  page) 
as  "that  quarter  where  there  never 
had  man  been"    (Ether   2:5),   the 
implication  is  that  men  had  certainly- 
been  in  other  quarters.   Moreover, 
Jared's    people    were    reluctant    to 
leave  their  homes,  and  when  they 
were    finally    "driven    out    of    the 
land,"  they  took  with  them  flocks, 
herds,  and  seeds  of  every  kind,  to- 
gether   with    the    knowledge    and 
skills    (they  even  took  books  with 
them )  necessary  to  establish  a  great 
civilization — all  these  things  being 
the  necessary  products  of  a  long- 
established  and  widespread  econ- 
omy.     Civilization    meets    us    full- 
blown, nay,  decadent,  in  the  pages 
of  Ether.     One  looks  in  vain  for 
any  sign  of  evolution  in  the  Book 
of  Mormon.     This  is  a  red  rag  to 
the   social   scientists,    I    know,    but 
that  is   only  because   social   scien- 
tists don't  read  the  historical  docu- 
ments, which,  if  they  only  knew  it, 
are  the  inexhaustible  field  notes  and 
lab.  notes  of  the  human  race.     To 
those    whose    view    of    the    world 
comes  from  questionnaires  and  text- 
books, it  seems  incredible  that  the 
early  dynastic  civilization  of  Sumer, 
for  example,  should  be  so  far  ahead 
of    later    cultures    that    "compared 
with  it  everything  that  comes  later 
seems  almost  decadent;  the  handi- 
crafts     must     have     reached     an 
astounding  perfection."3  It  is  hard 
to  believe  that  the  great  Babylonian 
civilization    throughout    the    many 
centuries  in  which  it  flourished  was 
merely   coasting,   sponging   off  the 
achievements    of    a    much    earlier 
civilization    which     by    all     rights 
should  have  been  "primitive"?  yet 
that    is    exactly    the    picture    that 
Meissner    gives    us    in    his    great 
study.*     It  is  against  the  rules  that 
those  artistic  attainments  for  which 
Egypt  is  most  noted — the  matchless 
portraits,  the  wonderful  stone  ves- 
sels, the  exquisite  weaving — should 
reach  their  peak  at  the  very  dawn 
of    Egyptian    history,    in    the    pre- 
dynastic  period,  yet  such  is  the  case. 
It  is  in  the  earliest  dynasties,  and 
not  in  the  later  ones,  that  technical 
perfection  and  artistic  taste  of  the 
Egyptians     in     jewelry,     furniture, 
ceramics,  etc.,  are  most  "advanced." 
Is  it  not  odd  that  the  very  earliest 
piece  of  literature  surviving  in  the 
heritage  of  western  literature  should 
also  be  incomparably  the  best?  That 


the  first  of  all  novels  and  dramas 
should  be  still  the  best?     Are  not 
the  earliest  paintings  of  the  human 
race  to  this  day  unexcelled?  Please 
note  that  we  are  only  able  to  pass 
judgment    on    those    things    which 
happen  to  have  survived  from  those 
remote  ages:  We  assume  that  those 
people  were  crude  and  primitive  in 
all  other  things,  until  some  of  those 
other  things  turn  up  and  show  them 
to  be  far  ahead  of  us.     We  must 
admit,  for  example,  that  the  stone 
chipping      of      certain      paleolithic 
hunters    has    never    been    equaled 
since  their  day;  it  so  happens  that 
stone  implements  are  all  that  have 
survived  from   those  people — have 
we  any  right  to  deny  them  perfec- 
tion in  other  things?     Is  there  any 
reason    for    supposing    that    their 
wood  or  leather  work  was  inferior? 
Anyone  with  a  modern  education 
will  tell  you  without  hesitation  that 
the    earliest    weaving    of    our    an- 
cestors must  have  been  very  crude 
indeed.   But  when  contrary  to  all 
expectations,  some  of  that  cloth  is 
actually  found,  the  French  experts 
give  it  careful  examination  and  de- 
clare it  the  equal  of  the  very  finest 
stuff  we  are  capable  of  producing 
today.5      The    only    weapons    that 
have      survived      from      prehistoric 
times  are  far  more  suited  for  their 
purpose  than  a  modern  rifle.     The 
deadliest   of    all   hunting    weapons 
remains    to    this    day    the    stone- 
headed      (not     steel-headed)      ar- 
row.      In    my    recent    labors    on 
the    marked    arrows    I    had    occa- 
sion   to    assemble    an    impressive 
amount  of  evidence  on  this  head.8 
Eyre  has  recently  supplied  a  good 
deal  of  evidence  to  prove  that  our 
"primitive"     ancestors     enjoyed     a 
good   deal  more  security,   comfort, 
and   pleasure  in  life  than  we  do.7 
Moreover,  as  an  anthropologist  you 
know  perfectly  well  that  backward 
and     primitive     people    may    have 
mental  powers  equaling  or  excelling 
our  own — look  at  Elkin's  Australian 
aborigines   or,   if  they   are  too   far 
away,  I  can  lead  you  to  some  In- 
dians who  in  some  things  can  make 
us  feel  like  cretins.  If  it  would  not 
take  us  too  far  afield,  I  could  show 
you  that  the  dogma  of  the  evolu- 
tionary advancement  of  the  human 
race  as  a  whole  is  nothing  but  an 
impressive  diploma  which  the  nine- 
teenth    century     awarded — sumtna 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


cum  laude — to  itself.  Modern  man 
is  a  self-certified  genius  who,  hav- 
ing pinned  the  blue  ribbon  on  his 
own  lapel,  proceeds  to  hand  out 
all  the  other  awards  according  as 
the  various  candidates  are  more  or 
less  like  him. 

"Yes,"  I  can  hear  you  say,  "but 
there  must  have  been  a  long  evolu- 
tion behind  all  these  early  achieve- 
ments." Which  is  for  you  to  prove, 
not  assume,  if  you  are  a  scientist. 
What  is  certain  to  date  is  (a)  that 
their  evolutionary  background  has 
not  been  discovered,  and  (b)  that 
there  is  no  record  of  subsequent  im- 
provement through  all  these  thou- 
sands of  years.  So  let  the  biologists 
talk  of  evolution;  for  the  historian 
it  has  no  meaning. 

By  now  I  imagine  I  have  placed 
you  into  such  a  state  that  you  would 
refuse  to  read  farther  even  if  I  had 
the  time  to  write  more.  I  leave  you 
now  with  a  promise  of  coming  at- 
tractions, pending  your  willingness 
to  carry  on  the  discussion.  Be  so 
good  as  to  indicate  your  reactions 
to  all  these  words,  and  I  shall  con- 
duct myself  accordingly. 

(  To  be  continued ) 


Bibliography 

i 
1R.    Andree,   Die  Flutsagen    (Braunsch- 
weig:   1891);    F.   von   Schwarz,    Sintfluth 
und  Volkerwanderungen  (Stuttgart:  1894), 
p.  358  &  passim. 

'  2E.  G.  Kraeling,  "The  Earliest  Hebrew 
Flood  Story,"  Journal  of  Biblical  Lit.  LVI 

(1947),  290  280ff.  It  is  interesting  that 
all  accounts  are  very  vague  as  to  where 
the  human  family  lived  before  the  flood, 
the  best  version,  that  of  Berossor,  reporting 
that  "the  flood  survivors  are  'lost,'  and 
have  to  be  told  by  divine  revelation  where 
they  are."  Id.t  288f. 

3A.  Goetze,  Hethiter,  Churriter  und 
Assyrer  (Oslo:   1936),  p.  11. 

*Bruno  Meissner,  Babylonien  und  Assyr- 
ien  (Heidelberg:  1926),  illustrating  the 
permanent  dependence  of  all  later  Babylon- 
ian civilization  on  the  culture  of  the  early 
settlers  of  the  valley;  e.g.  in  literature,  II, 
154f;  cf.  Moret,  op.  cit.  I,  130. 

5"La  finesse  des  fits  est  telle  qu'avec  nos 
machines  les  plus  vecentes,  nous  ne  I'avons 
gueve  depassee."  Lacasine,  quoted  by 
Moret,  op.  cit.,  I,  66.  The  earliest  known 
cloth  shows  a  high  degree  of  perfection, 
F.-M.  Bergounioux  and  A.  Glory,  Les 
Premiers  Hommes  (Paris:  Didier,  1945), 
pp.  319,  346,  PL  xxix. 

The  superiority  of  the  stone-headed  ar- 
row has  been  fully  demonstrated  by  Sax- 
ton  Pope,  Hunting  with  the  Bow  and 
Arrow  (New  York:  Putnam,  1947). 

7Ed.  Eyre  (Ed.),  European  Civilization 
(Oxford:  1934-8),  Vol.  I,  chap.  i.  "The 
paleolithic  artists,"  says  Moret  (op.  cit. 
I,  23),  "must  have  lived  in  a  time  when 
they  could  work  with  continuity,  secur- 
ity, and  permanence."  We  might  envy 
them! 

SEPTEMBER  1951 


HOTEL  UTAH 


One  of  America's 

Best  Loved 

Dining  Spots 


MAX  CARPENTER,  Manager 


/J^pthe  brand  that  brings  you 

\~j  oni^e  besttftana 

CHICKEN 


ACCORDIONS 


FAMOUS  ITALIAN  MAKES 

Available  fo  Bible  Students,  Christian  Workers 
and  Missionaries  at 

SPECIAL  DISCOUNTS 

Write  Today  for   FREE  Literature 

CHICAGO  ACCORDION  CENTER,  Inc. 

Dept.  IE,  754  N.  Damen    Ave.,  Chicago  22,  III. 


OREGON  CHIPPER  CHAIN 
THE  STANDARD  REPLACEMENT  CHAIK 

So  many  owners  of  all  makes  and  models  of  power 
chain  saws  hove  installed  Oregon  Chipper  Chain  with 
Fast-File  Tooth  lhat  it  is  now  recognized  as  the  "sland- 
ard  replacement  chain."  It  fits  all  saws,  gives  owners 
Superior  performance.  Write  for  name  of  nearest 
dealer.  State  saw  make,  bar  length.  {Money  making 
dealerships  open,) 


rout  CHAIN  SAW 
lOC-GEI 


''Trade  Mark 
STANDARD    REPLACEMENT 
CHAIN    FOR: 

MALI  .  DISSTON  .  LOMBARD 
TITAN  •  McCUlLOCH  .  I.E.L. 
ATKINS  •  POUIAN  .  HORNET 
HOMEUTE  .  REED-PRENTICE 
WOODSOSS      .       PRECISION 


0 


fO 


Address  Desk  1-9 

OREGON  SAW  CHAIN  CORP. 

8816  5.  E.  17th  Avenue,  Portland  2,  Oregon 


iM).ss»pvn-aE»-n-«a»'ii'«5**-o-«asvo<s»w»i:>-*B»-i;><; 


IN  USE  for  SEVENTY-FIVE  YEARS 

Aids  in  treatment  of  Canker,  simple 
sore  throat  and  other  minor  mouth 
and  throat  irritations. 

HALL'S  REMEDY 

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

675 


TODAY'S 


-  (/Dun  J^>hepherdy 


EDITOk 


Fresh  Vegetable  Chart  (""eating 


Waterless  cooking  method  is  preferable 
for  all  vegetables,  except  dried  peas  and 
beans,  but  requires  heavy  pans  with  tight- 
fitting  lids.  Lacking  these,  use  methods 
shown,  endeavoring  to  have  little  or  no 
left-over  liquids  and  to  use  any  that  do 
remain. 

For    steaming     vegetables,     bring     small 


tor  uouna  people  awau 

amount  of  water  (only  enough  to  prevent 
sticking  and  burning )  to  boil  to  drive  out 
oxygen  before  adding  vegetable.  Then  add 
vegetable — whole,  chopped,  or  shredded — 
cover,  lower  heat,  and  steam  until  tender. 
For  other  cooking  methods  see  article, 
"Be  a  New-fashioned  Cook,"  The  Im- 
provement Era,  July  1950. 


FRESH 

VEGETABLES, 

POTENTIAL 

FOOD  VALUE 


COOKING  TIME 
FOR  STEAMING 
(Covered    pans) 


CARE  AND  COOKING  TO  RETAIN   FOOD   VALUE 


HOW  TO  SELECT 


ASPARAGUS 

Fresh,  green  asparagus  high 
in    vitamins    A,    B,    C,    G, 
( Vitamin  A  lost  in  bleach- 
ing) 
Iron,  Calcium 


BEANS    (dry) 
Vitamin  Bi,   G 
Iron 
Calcium 
Protein 


BEANS,  GREEN    (snap  and 
lima) 
Vitamins  A,  Bi,  C 
Iron,   Calcium 
Protein 


BEETS 

Greens  contain  iron  and 
vitamins  A,  Bi,  and  C  and 
G 

Roots  contain'  some  calci- 
um,   iron,   vitamins   Bi,   G 


BROCCOLI 

Vitamins  A,  Bi,  C,  G 
Iron,  calcium 


BRUSSELS  SPROUTS 

Vitamins  A,  Blt  C,  and  G 
Iron,   calcium 


CABBAGE 

New,    green  —  vitamins   A, 
Bi,  C  and  G 
White    cabbage  —  vitamins 
C  and  G,  calcium  and  iron 


CARROTS 

Vitamins  A,  Bi,  G 

Iron 

Calcium 


CAULIFLOWER 

Vitamins  Bi,  C,  G 

Iron 

Calcium 


CELERY,  GREE 

Vitamins  A, 

Iron 

Calcium 


About  20  minutes 


2-3  hours 


20-30  minutes 


New.   whole 

30-60  minutes 

Old— 1-2  hours 

Shredded — 

20  minutes 


10-20  minutes 


10-15  minutes 


5-10  minutes 


0  minutes 


20  minutes 


10-15  minutes 


Keep  cool  and  moist  in  covered  container. 
Avoid   long   keeping.    Cook  on   rack  with   boiling 
water  below,  or  steam  in  little  water  as  suggested 
above 


Keep   in  covered  jar.    Wash  and  soak  overnight; 


cook  in  same  water.    Simr 
of  water  asrit  will  cool 


tly,  using   plenty 


Wash  and  st^^^j  .colander.  Drop  immediately 
into  boiling  water.  Cook  and  test  until  tender  only, 
not  until  soft  and  mushy.  Do  not  shell  limas  until 
cooking   time 





Sok  whole  in  large  amount  of  water  with  roots 
and  part  of  stem,  to  retain  color.  Or  shred  and 
steam  with  very  little  water.  Drop  a  little  vinegar 
in  hard  water  to  prevent  discoloring 


Wash,  peel  off  tough  outer  skin,  and  place  in  small 
amount  boiling  water.  Steam  gently.  Lift  out 
with  tongs 


Trim  off  dull  leaves  and  plunge  into  cold  salted 
water  10  minutes  before  cooking.  Steam  in  small 
amount  boiling  water.    Avoid  warming  up 


Keep  cold,  moist,  and  covered.  Steam,  in  a  little 
water,  or  cook  in  milk  which  can  be  served  with 
the  vegetable.    Chopping  shortens  cooking  time 


Wash  and  store  in  covered  container.  Slice  or 
shred  and  cook  in  a  little  water.  Less  food  value 
is  lost  if  skin  is  "scrubbed"  off 


Soak  upside  down  in  cold  salted  water  15  minutes 
before  cooking.  May  be  cooked  whole  in  large 
amount  water,  or  broken  up  and  steamed  in  small 
amount  of  water  in  less  time.  Do  not  cook  until 
mushy 


Clean  and  wash  celery  an  hour  before  using. 
Green  celery  has  greater  vitamin  values  than 
white.  When  cooked  for  soups,  etc.,  use  cooking 
water  also 


Firm,  straight  stalks  with  firm, 
close  buds  at  tips.  Avoid  stalks 
that  appear  woody  or  dry 


Packaged     beans     are     cleaner 
than  "bulk"  but  may  cost  more 


Pods  crisp,  well-filled,  bright 
green,  free  from  blemishes. 
Break  to   test  snap 


Young:  tops  fresh,  unwilted. 
Small,  firm,  even-sized  beets 
cook  more  quickly  and  are  more 
likely  to  be  tender 


Green    stalks,    tight    flowers, 
fresh-looking    leaves 


Firm  heads  with   fresh   green 
leaves.    Fluffy  or  yellow  leaves 
are  inferior  quality 


Firm  head  with  healthy,   green 
leaves  for  best  flavor 


shape,  bright 


firttrheads,    free    from 
^coloration.    Leaves  fresh  and 
green.    Yellow  leaves  show  age 


Firm,  even  stalks,  free  from 
bruises.  Green  celery  usually 
superior  in  food  value 

(Concluded  on  page  678) 


676 


THE   IMPROVEMENT   ERA 


SEWING  TIPS 

(Dm    cLouiie    J-^rice    &5eii 


1.  When  drawing  threads  from 
the  edge  of  material  to  form  a 
fringe,  crease  the  material  or  run 
a  thread  to  mark  the  depth  you 
wish  the  fringe  to  be.  Slash  the 
material  back  to  this  mark  every 
three  or  four  inches.  It's  easy  then 
to  stroke  the  short  ends  out  with 
a  needle  or  stiff  brush. 

2.  A  nut  pick  is  a  handy  tool 
with  which  to  pick  out  bastings  and 
stitches.  The  curved,  sharp  point 
fits  under  the  stitches  easily.  Or 
try  using  a  pair  of  tweezers.  Even 
the  shortest  threads  come  out 
quickly. 

3.  When  hemming  sheets,  towels, 
etc.,  rub  the  folded  hem  with  paraf- 
fin before  stitching.  It  will  stay  put 
without  basting. 

4.  Before  hemming  the  young- 
ster's play  dress,  sew  an  inch-tuck 
with  large  machine  stitches,  just 
below  where  it  will  be  turned  up. 
This  comes  on  the  inside  when  the 
hem  is  finished,  and  can  be  let 
down   when   needed. 

5.  If  you  make  your  own  shoul- 
der pads,  place  a  small  amount  of 
your  favorite  sachet  powder  in  the 
filling  of  each  pad.  It  will  also 
make  the  other  clothes  in  your 
closet  fragrant. 

6.  When  sewing  buttons  on 
clothing,  try  the  elasticized  thread — 
the  kind  used  for  shirring.  This 
keeps  buttons  from  tearing  the  ma- 
terial and  is  particularly  good  for 
use  on  rayon  blouses  and  especially 
those  which  button  down  the  back. 

7.  If  you  have  trouble  keeping 
your  pattern  pieces  together,  pur- 
chase large  Manila  mailing  enve- 
lopes; slit  and  paste  the  pattern 
envelope  flat  on  the  mailing  one. 
Then  put  pattern  pieces  inside  the 
larger  envelope.  Any  necessary  ad- 
justments, suggestions  for  materials, 
or  special  alteration  notes,  are  writ- 
ten on  the  new  envelope. 

8.  When  patching  boys'  overall 
legs,  put  a  magazine  inside  the  leg. 
It  helps  to  keep  both  patch  and 
garment  smooth  while  you  sew. 

9.  Are  your  scissors  dull?  Cut  a 
square  of  sandpaper  into  strips. 
W^hen  you're  through  the  scissors 
will  be  sharp  again. 

SEPTEMBER   1951 


iOHs  G^iMV  DAYS  ARE  PAST 
NOW  THE  SCHOOLS   W»D-  TAKE  'EM  - 
DRESS  AWD  suit  SO  NEAT  MP  cLEAW, 
AS  OtfLY  fELS  CAM  MAKE   *W  1 


677 


FRESH  VEGETABLE  CHART 


(Concluded  from  page  676) 


FRESH 

VEGETABLES 

Potential 

Food  Value 


COOKING    TIME 
FOR  STEAMING 
(Covered   Pans) 


CARE  AND  COOKING  TO  RETAIN  FOOD  VALUE 


HOW  TO  SELECT 


CORN 

Vitamins  A,  Bi,  C,  G 
Iron 

5  minutes 

The  sooner  corn  is  cooked  after  being  picked,  the 
more  tender  and  flavorful  it  is.    Immerse  in  boil- 
ing   water.     May   be   steamed    in   little    water   or 
cooked  waterless,  but  cooking   time  is  lengthened 

Bright    green    husks    and    fresh 
brown  silk.    Kernels  close,  firm, 
and  milky 

CUCUMBERS 
Vitamins  Bi,  C,  G 

5-10  minutes 

Keep  in  chilled  place;  slice  with  skin  on 

Firm  and  bright  green.   Round 
ends  less  wasteful 

GREENS: 

*SPINACH,    KALE,  SWISS 
CHARD,  MUSTARD,  TUR- 
NIP GREENS 

Vitamins  A,  Bi,  C,  G 

Some  K 

Iron 

Mustard  and  turnip  greens 

also  high  in  calcium 

Spinach,    mustard 

or  turnip  greens 

8-10  minutes. 

Others,    20  minutes 

Soak   a   few  minutes  in  lukewarm  water.    Drain. 
Rinse  three  or  four  times  in  cold  water  to  remove 
sand.    Shake  leaves  well,  and  drop  into  very  small 
amount  of  boiling  water.    Cook  covered 

1 

Leaves  fresh,  crisp,  tender 

LETTUCE 
SALAD  GREENS 

Vitamins  A,  Bi,  G,  G 
Iron 

Calcium 

Store  in  cool,  dry,  air-tight  place.    To  clean,  cut 
out  core  with  sharp  knife  and  let  water  run  into 
separate  leaves.    Shake  well 

Green   leaf    lettuce    has    higher 
vitamin,     mineral     value     than 
white  lettuce 

ONIONS 

Flavor  is  chief  value 
Vitamins  Bi,  C 

Small, 
10-15  minutes 

Large, 
30-40  minutes 

Store  in  cool,  dry  place  away  from  other  food. 
Steam  or  bake 

Small,  firm  onions  usually  more 
economical  where  only  little  is 
used    for    seasoning.      Spanish 
and  Bermuda  onions  sweet  and 
mild 

PARSNIPS 

Some  vitamins  Bi,  C,  G 
Iron,  calcium 

20-30  minutes 

Scrub  and  cook  in  small  amount  water  until  tender. 
Slip  off  skin,  cut  lengthwise;  remove  core,  if  tough 

Choose   crisp,   medium-size 
parsnips 

PEAS,  DRY 

Vitamins  Bi  and  G 

Iron 

Protein 

about  2  hours 

Prepare  same  as  dried  beans 

Packaged   peas   more   sanitary, 
but    "bulk"    peas    less    expen- 
sive 

PEAS,  GREEN 

Protein,  some  carbohydrate 
Vitamins  A,  Bi,  C,  G 
Iron 

10-25  minutes 

Keep  in  pods  in  cool  place  until  used.    Shell,  drop 
into   small   amount   boiling   water   and   cook   until 
tender  only 

Pods  green,  unspotted,  velvety, 
well-filled 

PEPPERS  (green) 

Vitamins  A  and  C 
Iron 

Diced,    10  minutes 
Whole,    20  minutes 

Wipe  off,  store  in  covered  container  in  ice  box. 
Cook  whole,  or  dice  and  steam  in  small  amount 
water,  milk,  or  bacon  drippings 

Firm   skin,   bright   green   color, 
no  blemishes 

POTATOES   (white) 
Some  vitamins  Bi,  C 
Iron  and  calcium 

20-30  minutes 

Store  in  cool,  dry  place.    Cook  whole  or  cut  in 
half    in    small    amount    water,    with    peelings    on; 
skins  easily  removed  later 

Clean,  smooth,  firm.  Maine  and 
Idaho  potatoes  for  baking 
(Even  size  for  even  cooking) 

POTATOES    (sweet) 

Vitamins  A,  B1(  C,  G 

Iron 

Calcium 

20-30  minutes 

Store   in  cool,   dark,   dry   place.     Steam  in  small 
amount  water,  or  bake 

Dark  yellow  potatoes  are  moist; 
light  ones  dry  and  mealy.  Avoid 
black  spots   and  wrinkled  ends 

RICE   (brown) 

Vitamins   Bi,   G 
Iron 

30-40  minutes 

Cook  in  double  boiler,  or  simmer  in  heavy  pan  at 
low  heat,  with  2  cups  water  and  1  tsp.  salt  to  1 
cup  rice.    Do  not  stir  or  wash  rice  after  cooking 

Sealed   boxes   most   sanitary. 
Bulk  rice  cheaper.    Brown  rice 
higher  in   nutritive   value   than 
white 

SQUASH 

Cymling    (summer)    A,   Bi, 

C,  G 

Hubbard  (winter)  A,  Bx  C, 

G 

Iron,   Calcium 

10-20  minutes 
(summer) 

20-30  minutes 
(winter) 

Steam  or  bake.    Wash,  but  do  not  peel  summer 
squash.    Cook  in  small  amount  water.    Peel  winter 
squash 

Fresh  firm  skin,  heavy  feeling 
for  summer  squash— thick  hard 
rind  for  winter  squash 

TOMATOES 
Vitamins  A,  Bi,  C,  G 
Iron 
Calcium 

5-15  minutes 

Little  vitamin  destroyed  in  canning.    Vitamin  loss 
on  exposure  to  heat  and  air.    Cook  in  little  water; 
be  sure  to  cover 

Firm,    glossy  skin,  heavy   feel- 
ing with  thin  skin.    Let   green 
fruit  ripen  at  room  temperature 

TURNIPS   AND    RUTABAGAS 

Vitamins  Bi,  C,  G 
Calcium 

15-20  minutes 

Cut  in  pieces  or  shred  and  cook  in  small  amount 
water.   Do  not  peel,  unless  peelings  tough 

Roots    smooth,    heavy;    solid 
feeling  — -  not    hollow;    avoid 
spongy   roots 

'Spinach,  beet  greens,  Swiss  chard,  rhubarb,  all 
contain  oxalic  acid  which  is  generally  considered  to 
make   their    calcium    unavailable. 

678 


THE   IMPROVEMENT   ERA 


HOMEMAKERS  600KBACK 

THE  NUTRITIONAL  IMPROVE- 
MENT OF  LIFE 

(Henry  C.  Sherman.  Columbia  Uni- 
versity Press,  New  York.  1950.  270 
pages.  $3.75.) 

"  A  higher  order  of  fitness"  is  the 
aim  of  modern  nutrition  studies, 
according  to  this  author  and  widely 
known  food  chemist  who  has  played 
an  important  part  in  the  progress  of 
nutrition  during  the  past  half  century. 
He  has  written  here  a  panoramic  re- 
view of  scientific  effort  in  this  field 
from  the  nineties  to  the  present  time; 
then  he  has  analyzed  the  meaning  of 
this  work  as  it  affects  length  of  life, 
health,  and  happiness.  "Wisdom  lies 
in  nourishing  ourselves  at  least  largely 
on  natural  foods,"  he  concludes,  in 
emphasizing  the  danger  of  tampering 
too  greatly  with  what  nature  has  pro- 
vided, considering  how  little  we  know 
about  the  nature  of  food  and  its  re- 
lation to  human  health. 

The  book  covers  the  field  briefly  but 
in  readable  style.  It  carries  a  twenty- 
two  page  bibliography  for  those  who 
might  be  stimulated  to  further  study. 

—B.  S. 


HANDY  HINTS 


Payment  for  Handy  Hints  used  will  be 
one  dollar  upon  publication.  In  the  event 
that  two  with  the  same  idea  are  submitted, 
the  one  postmarked  earlier  will  receive  the 
dollar.  None  of  the  ideas  can  be  returned, 
but  each  will  receive  careful  consideration. 

Those  who  have  little  puffed  sleeves  to 
iron  will  find  the  task  easier  if  they  fold 
the  puffed  sleeve  so  that  the  cuff  is  in  the 
armhole,  then  iron  from  crease  to  cuff 
and  from  crease  to  top  of  sleeve. 
Mrs.  C.  W.  J. 
Arcadia,  Fla. 

To  clean  and  wax  linoleum  floors  in  one 
operation,  pour  a  teacupful  of  liquid  wax 
into  the  mop  water.     Clear,  warm  water 
should  be  used. 
B.  W. 
Thermopolis,  Wyo. 

To  make  faded  shag  rugs  look  like  new, 
select  a  deeper  shade  of  dye  than  the 
color  of  the  rugs,  fill  the  washer  with  hot 
water  and  the  same  amount  of  washing 
powder  used  for  washing;  put  the  dye  in 
the  suds,  turn  for  a  second  to  mix  well, 
place  rug  in  washer.  This  will  not  only 
restore  a  beautiful  even  color,  but  will 
also  clean  your  rug. 
B.  S. 
Salt  Lake  City 

Instead  of  buying  a  preparation  espe- 
cially for  killing  unpleasant  odors,  pour 
about  four  drops  oil  of  peppermint  into  a 
bowl  and  add  boiling  water  to  it.  It  kills 
odors  and  freshens  the  air  as  well  as  any- 
thing. 

Mrs.  A.  M. 
Luther,  Mich. 

SEPTEMBER  1951 


Star-Kist  Tuna  Wins  3-to-l 


Preferred  in  Thousands  of  Taste  Tests 


Actual  taste  tests  were  conducted 
in  24  cities  and  towns  from  coast- 
to-coast.  Through  the  cooperation 
of  church  groups  and  women's 
clubs,  homemakers  sampled  the  3 
nationally  advertised  leading  tuna 
brands.  Food  experts  then  made 
identical  comparisons.  Results  were 
audited  by  independent  Certified 
Public  Accountants.  In  thousands 
of  these  unbiased  side-by -side  taste 


tests  both  homemakers  and  food 
experts  preferred  Star-Kist  3  to  1 ! 


B»y  S01ID  PACK or  CHUNK  STYIE  same«uaU,ypattddiffere«t 


ways  I 


wherever 
you  go.. 


en|oy 


ffritos 


PARTIES  *  PICNICS  *  SHACKS 


Fritos — crisp,  crunchy  Fritos — delicious  anytime,  anywhere!  Enjoy  these 
golden  chips  of  corn  at  parties,  with  favorite  beverages,  at  picnics,  and 

with  between-meal  snacks.  Ask  for  Fritos  at  food 
store  or  eating  place.  America's  favorite  corn  chips, 
enjoyed  coast  to  coast! 


&ritosA 


THE    FRITO    CO.,    SALT    LAKE    CITY  —  LOS    ANGELES,    CALIF. 

679 


NEW  USES  FOR  OLD  FELT 


Bound  Volumes  of 
the  ERA  make  valu- 
able reference  books. 


Preserve    each    issue    for    per- 
manent binding. 


A  fine  addition  to  any 
library,  both  for  value 
of  contents  and  ap- 
pearance. 

Economical 
$3.00  per  volume 


F.O.B.  Salt  Lake  City 
(Postpaid,  add  30c) 


DESERET  NEWS  PRESS 


6-8  So.  Main  St. 
Salt  Lake  City 

680 


Ane  who  seeks  a  creative  but  in- 
expensive hobby  might  well 
gather  up  the  family  felt  hats  which 
are  discarded  annually  and  try  re- 
making them  into  such  useful  items 
as  slippers,  belts,  calots — or  even 
suspenders. 

Easy-to-make  scuffs,  for  instance, 
can  be  created  from  a  big  felt  hat 
and  will  give  much  useful  wear. 
The  felt  must  be  pressed  flat  and 
cut  out  by  pattern  (Fig.  1)  into 
size  needed.  Then  two  more  soles 
and  vamps  may  be  cut  from  plaid 


/ 

— T- 

— ^ 

■ — . 

/ 

■^ 

X 

. 

L 

"-— -. 

MM 

p  — 

y 

c 

' 

- — ■ 

\ 

y 

— 

\ 

a 

— — 

,— — 

i — ■ — 

i 

„_ 

N 

( 

;ol 

\ 

* 

3 

D 

gingham  or  other  colorful  matching 
material  for  lining.  The  felt  and 
cloth  should  be  quilted  together  and 
edges  bound  with  the  lining  ma- 
terial for  reinforcement  and  trim- 
ming. Then  the  vamps  and  soles 
are  sewed  together  by  machine  just 
inside  the  binding. 

As  far  as  sewing  is  concerned, 
felt  can  be  cut  and  sewed  as  easily 
as  cloth,  by  hand  or  by  machine. 
Seams  need  no  finishes,  for  there 
is  no  raveling.  Wearables,  such  as 
bedroom  slippers,  should  be  roomy, 
and  may  be  reinforced  with  cloth, 
leather,  or  another  layer  of  felt. 
Edges  of  felt  articles  may  be  neatly 
finished  by  pinking. 

Felts  are  made  of  fur,  wool,  or 
cotton,  but  cotton  felts  are  usually 
not  worth  re-using.  If  you've  col- 
lected a  few  hats  and  wish  to  put 
them  in  shape  for  cutting  and  sew- 
ing into  new  articles,  the  following 
suggestions  will  be  helpful. 

Cleaning  the  felt:  Sometimes  felt 
hats  can  be  cleaned  and  brightened 
by  a  good  brushing  with  brush  or 
sandpaper.  If  faded,  they  may  be 
turned  wrong  side  out.  Dry  clean- 
ing fluid  will  take  out  grease  spots 
and  remove  dirt;  good  quality  felt 
may  even  be  washed  in  warm  soap- 
suds. Handle  gently  while  clean- 
ing— the  felt  may  pull  apart  with 
rough  treatment. 


ou 


'J'his  column  for  young 
people,  and  for  any 
others  who  wish  to  take 
advantage  of  it,  features 
articles  of  a  "how~to~ 
do~it"  nature.  Contribu- 
tions are  welcome  and 
will  be  considered  for 
publication  at  regular 
rates. 


Fig.  J.  Scuffs  from  an  old  felt  hat.  On  the  pat- 
tern, one  square  equals  7  inch.  Draw  lines  7"  apart 
on  plain  wrapping  paper  and  chart  pattern  as  //- 
lustrated. 


Blocking  and  Molding:  Steam 
and  a  hot  iron  will  stretch,  shrink, 
or  mold  felt.  A  hat  may  be  flattened 
by  folding  it  in  half,  covering  with 
a  wet  cloth,  and  pressing  with  hot 
iron.  When  felt  is  flat,  let  it  dry 
and  brush  it.  Conversely,  it  may  be 
rounded,  as  for  the  toes  of  slippers, 
by  running  a  gathering  thread  along 
the  edge  and  gathering  in  to  right 
size.  Then  steam-press  it  over  a 
padded  mold  (or  padded  bowl)  and 
the  fulness  will  shrink  in. 

Long,  straight  strips  of  felt  for 
bandings,  belts,  suspenders,  are 
made  by  cutting  a  strip  of  desired 
width  round  and  round  the  hat. 
Pin  the  strip  straight  on  the  ironing 
board  with  inside  curve  taut.  The 
other  will  be  rippled.  Then  steam- 
press,  and  rippled  outer  edge  will 
flatten.  (See  Fig.  2.) 


Fig.    2.    Cutting    long,    straight    strips   of    felt   tor 
bandings,  belts,  suspenders. 

THE   IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


Fig.    3.    Felt    calot   and   suspenders  will  add   new 
life  to  an  old  school  outfit. 


Novelty  felt  belts  can  be  made 
from  smaller  pieces  of  felt.  One 
idea  is  to  draw  a  small  leaf  design 
and  cut  out  enough  leaves  from 
felt  to  make  the  belt.  Lap  them 
over  each  other  and  sew  them  to  a 
narrow  grosgrain  ribbon  or  strip 
of  matching  dress  material.  Or 
punch  eyelets  in  the  ends  of  the 
motifs  and  thread  them  onto  flat 
braid  or  cord.  A  few  stitches  on 
underside  will  hold  motifs  in  place. 
Fasten  this  belt  with  a  strong  hook 
and  eye  or  with  ties  of  braid  or 
cord. 

What  girl  or  boy  wouldn't  like  a 
felt  calot?  (Fig.  3.)  Steam-press 
felt  flat  and  cut  it  in  sections;  punch 
holes  about  one-fourth  inch  from 
edges  and  lace  sections  together 
with  colored  felt,  leather,  tape,  or 
shoestrings.  Put  a  top  trimming  on 
it  by  winding  a  strip  of  the  lacing 
round  and  round,  catching  it  with 
needle  and  thread  as  you  wind  or 
roll  a  small  rectangle  of  felt,  stitch 
it  fast,  and  tack  it  to  top  of  calot. 
To  hold  the  cap  in  shape,  sew  a 
strip  of  grosgrain  ribbon  around 
inside  edge  of  the  calot. 

Gaily-trimmed  felt  suspenders 
that  will  give  new  life  to  old  school 
skirts,  useful  coin  purses,  handbags, 
gloves,  mittens,  and  other  items  that 
strike  the  fancy  will  also  provide 
ways  to  make  new  novelties  from 
old  felt. 


Reference:  Subject  matter  and 
pictures  from  "Make-overs  from 
Leather,  Fur,  and  Felt,"  U.S.  Dept. 
of  Agriculture,  Misc.  Pub.  614,  by 
Clarice  L.  Scott.  1946. 


What  you  can't  say  in  words... 
now  comes  in  a  package... 


PINK  &  GOLD 


Izm-   '  '■ 


/ 


i  ru 


C«OCOi,AT£« 


GLADE  CANDY  COMPANY  •  SALT  LAKE 


...it's  that  heavenly  Tea  Garden  grape  juice! 


GARDEN 

Quality 


YOUR  BEST  BUY! 

Healthfully  refreshing  — no  sugar  is  added.  When  you  buy  Tea  Garden 
Grape  Juice,  try  Tea  Garden  Apple  Juice,  too.  Economical!  Delicious! 


SEPTEMBER  1951 


681 


HOUSEHOLD  HELPS 


Feel  lucky  to  be  alive? 
Well  then,  make  the 
most  of  it!  Don't  be  a 
housework  drudge,  when 
you  can  use  time-  and 
work-savers  like  Vano 
Liquid  Starch  and  Pow- 
dered Bleach,  The  smart 
homemaker  cuts  corners 
to  win  more  leisure. 


Faye  Baldwin 
Vano  Home  Adviser 


PLAN  YOUR  WORK  AND 

HAVE  MORE  LEISURE      .$ 

Sort  clothes  before  ^^L 
washing:  make  sep- 
arate piles  of  table  -'■ 
linens,  bed  linens,  hand  towels,  bath  tow- 
els, wearing  apparel,  handkerchiefs, 
stockings,  silks  and  rayons.  Hang  clothes 
in  the  same  order.  Save  time  and  trouble 
when  you  fold  and  put  them  away. 

HERE'S  A  TRICKY 

LITTLE  QUICKY 

Want  to  dry  your  best 
dress  out-of-doors?  Use 
two  coat  hangers,  and  reverse  one  so  the 
hooks  form  a  circle.  This  way,  your  dress 
won't  blow  off.  the  line! 

IS    IT   TRUE   WHAT   THEY 
SAY   ABOUT   VANO? 


I've  had  many  letters 
asking  "is  it  true  that  I 
can  mix  colorfast  wash- 
ables  and  whites  in  the  same  tub?"  If 
you're  using  Vano  Powdered  Bleach,  of 
course  the  answer  is  Yes.  Just  remember 
the  rule:  if  you  can  wash  it,  you  can 
Vano-bleach  it.  Follow  the  manufactur- 
er's directions  on  all  things,  tho.  If  a  fab- 
ric can't  stand  soap,  it  won't  do  any  bet- 
ter because  you  add  Vano!  Give  careful 
attention  to  the  heavily  soiled  parts  such 
as  collars,  cuffs  and  hems.  Use  a  small 
stiff  brush  with  heavy  suds  and  Vano 
Powdered  Bleach.  Rub  briskly  before 
putting  these  extra -soiled  garments  in 
your  wash.  Rinse  your  clothes  well  to  re- 
move all  soap. 


GROWING   BABY   IVY 


The  dainty,  small- 
leaf  Petite  Ivy  has 
taken  Western  homemakers  by  storm! 
The  Vano  folks  offered  3  Petite  Ivy 
Plants  for  one  Vano  boxtop  or  label  and 
25c — and  got  thousands  of  requests.  And 
no  wonder!  These  plants  sell  for  about 
35c  each!  Send  any  Vano  boxtop  or  label 
and  25c  for  your  3  plants  to  Vano  Ivy, 
Dept.  S-l,  Los  Angeles  54.  Ivy  is  shipped 
live,  ready  to  plant. 


IF  YOU'RE  NOT 
USING 


V 


ano 


YOU'RE  WORKING 
TOO  HARD! 


The  Richer  life 

(Concluded  from  page  645) 
marriage  and  the  rearing  of  a  good 
Latter-day  Saint  family  and  should 
take  those  courses  in  high  school 
and  college  that  will  best  qualify 
me  as  a  good  homemaker. 

I  should  also  strive  to  learn  and 
understand  those  things  which  make 
life     richer     and     more     beautiful. 

If  the  time  ever  comes  when  I  have 
to  earn  a  living  myself,  it  is  impor- 
tant to  receive  training  for  a  voca- 
tion. Being  able  to  teach  school  or 
work  in  an  office  may  sometime 
prove  very  helpful  and  necessary. 
Thus,  I  should  plan  on  going  to  col- 
lege, if  I  can,  and  graduating.  By  so 
doing,  I  am  enlarging  my  interest 
and  also  increasing  my  ability  to  do 
worth-while  things.  I  am  better  qual- 
ifying myself  to  enter  a  grownup 
world  and  to  meet  its  challenging 
problems  in  a  self-confident  and 
mature  way.  It  is  now  my  responsi- 
bility to  choose  the  best  education 
possible,  and  thus  to  make  my  life 
happier  and  more  worth  while. 

As  young  Latter-day  Saint  girls, 
we  do  have  a  rich  heritage.  We've 
been  greatly  blessed  in  being  mem- 
bers of  the  true  Church  of  Jesus 
Christ.  We  come  from  good  Lat- 
ter-day Saint  homes  where  we've 
been  taught  what  true  happiness  is 
and  how  we  can  obtain  it.  It  all 
depends  now  on  the  choices  we 
make  as  to  whether  we  enjoy  the 
happiness  that  can  be  ours. 


REASSURANCE 
By  Mabel  Law  Atkinson 

Death  could  not  hold  your  love  away 
from  me. 
Though  it  should  close  and  bolt  its  heavy 

door, 
You  would  come  winging  back,  and  joy- 
ously 
Together — through   the   years — our   hearts 

would  soar. 
Beside   the   moon-lit  river,    I    would  hear 
Your  voice  in  words  of  love  still  speaking 

low; 
Each  winding    country   lane   would  bring 

you  near; 
Cicada  call;  the  sunset's  flaming  glow; 
Our  garden  where  we  dreamed  at  close  of 

day; 
Our  path  of  steppingstones   a   rainbowed 

sky; 
The    little    church   the   killdeer's    plaintive 

lay; 
The  music  of  a  new-born  infant's  cry  .  .  . 
So  would  you  live  and  be  with  me  each 

hour. 
Upon   love's    memories,    death    can    wield 

no  power. 


'&& 


682 


THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


The  Signpost 


(Continued  from  page  631) 

With  the  strange  intuition  of  hus- 
band and  wife,  Dave  must  have 
sensed  something  of  the  conflict 
in  her  mind.  Standing,  waiting  for 
the  snack  to  be  wrapped,  he  offered, 
"I  think  I  have  some  idea  of  what 
you're  driving  at  besides  me  being 
tired.  It's  not  a  good  example  to 
the  kids,  sawing  stair  stringers  on 
Sunday.  But  I  can't  see  that  a 
couple  of  hours'  work  makes  much 
difference." 

It  wasn't  good  enough. 

She  kissed  him  good-bye,  still 
withdrawn  and  silent.  Afterwards, 
making  the  beds  and  tidying  the 
house,  she  tried  to  put  her  thoughts 
in  better  order.  Even  to  herself, 
she  found  it  strange  that  something 
within  her  suddenly  put  such  im- 
portance on  Sunday  as  a  day  of 
rest  and  worship.  Only  a  few  years 
ago  she  would  have  thought  noth- 
ing of  sitting  at  the  sewing  machine 
making  pajamas  for  the  boys  in  the 
peaceful  interlude  while  Dave  took 
his  sons  to  Sunday  School.  What 
had  happened  to  make  her  so  con- 
scious of  the  wisdom  of  God's  law? 
Nothing  miraculous  had  occurred, 
no  visions,  no  sudden  exalting  re- 
birth of  faith. 

She  had  gone  to  Sunday  School 
with  her  sisters  and  grown  through 
childhood  in  the  security  and  un- 
questioning acceptance  of  her  re- 
ligious teaching.  Christmas  was  a 
wonderful  babe  in  a  manger,  and 
God  was  a  great  love  whose  laws 
we  must  obey.  Spring  always 
came,  and  twinkling  green  leaves 
unfailingly  appeared  on  the  trees, 
and  the  earth  was  there  for  her  to 
live  in. 

And  then  there  was  high  school, 
science,  elementary  chemistry  ex- 
periments. There  was  a  war  and  a 
strange  unwilling  questioning  with- 
in her.  With  the  piercing  eyes  of 
youth  she  began  looking  again  at 
the  things  which  had  been  taken  for 
granted.  On  one  hand  there  was 
a  deep  thrill  of  wonder  that  a 
Mighty  Hand  effortlessly  held  the 
terrible  and  wonderful  energies  of 
the  world,  this  earth,  and  the  stag- 
gering array  of  planets  in  the  blue 
infinity. 

And  on  the  other  hand  were  the 
relentless  questionings  of  a  grow- 
ing intellect — why  the  obscurities 
of  the  Old  Testament,  why  the 
(Continued  on  following  page) 
SEPTEMBER  1951 


More  Power  To  You 


The  engines  in  most  of  the  new  model  cars  require 
powerful  motor  fuel.  Utoco  Gasoline  is  ever  meeting 
this  need  through  constant  research,  exhaustive  tests 
and   continual   improvements. 


New  All  'Round 
Performance 


The  result  of  course,  is  extra  fast  starts,  surging  power, 
and  smooth,  gliding  performance  under  every  motoring 
condition.  You  get  top  all  'round  performance,  regardless 
of  season,  because  Utoco  is  balanced  arid  blended  at  the 
refinery  to  meet  the  season's  requirements. 


New  Value 


This  all  means  new  value  for  your  money  —  increased 
value  for  your  gasoline  dollar  through  improved  per- 
formance —  when  you  use  Utoco. 


Complete  line  of  Atlas  Tires, 
Batteries  and  Accessories 


42nd  Year  of  Progress 


UTAH    OIL   REFINING    COMPANY 


ICKS  COLLEGE 
exburg,  Idaho 


Fall  Quarter  Registration 

Starts  September  13 
Classwork  September  19  —  December  7 

CHURCH  OWNED  AND  OPERATED 

•     •     •     • 

Established  in  1888 

Karl  G.  Maeser 


Nowa4-yr.  College 

Founded  by 

IDS  Pioneers 


683 


'Specially  Styled  for 
Salad  Luncheons 


^mafoes^reador 


—  a  salad  that's  as  decorative  as  it  is 
delicious.  Brilliant  red  tomatoes  and 
gleaming  black  ripe  olives  give  it  vivid 
color.  Chopped  ripe  olives  add  a  subtle 
new  flavor.  It's  a  salad  to  serve  with 
pride  ...  to  be  received  with  pleasure. 

TOMATOES  TOREADOR 


V2  cup  chopped  ripe  olives 

1  (7  oz.)  can  shrimp 

2  diced,  hard  cooked  eggs 
Vi  cup  diced  dill  pickle 

y2  cup  diced  celery 
y3  cup  mayonnaise 


2  tbsps.  chili  sauce 
1  tsp.  lemon  juice 
6  tomatoes 
Crisp  salad  greens 
Ripe  olives 
for  garnish 


Combine  chopped  ripe  olives,  shrimp, 
eggs,  pickle  and  celery.  Blend  mayon- 
naise with  chili  sauce  and  lemon  juice, 
and  pour  over  olive  mixture.  Hollow 
out  tomatoes  and  fill  with  mixture. 
Serve  on  crisp  salad  greens  and  gar- 
nish with  whole  ripe  olives.  Serves  6. 

NOTE:  Ripe  Olives  are  now  — 
—  Ready  Chopped 

—  Easy  to  use 
—  Economical,  too! 

Look  for  chopped 
ripe  olives  on  your 
grocer's  shelves — 
in  small  convenient 
cans  that  cost  only 
pennies.  Keep  them  handy  on  your  cup- 
board shelves.  Now  that  ripe  olives 
come  ready  chopped,  they're  so  easy  to 
Nise — in  so  many  ways! 

Abracadabra!  Presto!  Ping!  It  takes  a 
touch  of  magic  to  make  a  basic  recipe 
your  very  own  "specialty".  And  if  you 
would  be  a  sorcerer  with  the  saucepan, 
here's  a  suggestion: 
Use  chopped  ripe  ol- 
ives generously.  Put 
them  into  cheese  and 
egg  dishes.  Try  them 
with  seafood,  meats 
and  Mexican  dishes. 
Add  them  to  meat 
loaves  and  to  your 
sauces.  And  they're 
magic  morsels  mixed 
with  appetizers,  too! 


For  more  mealtime  magic, 

send  for  "Elegant  but  Easy 
Recipes  with  California  Ripe 
Olives".  It's  brimful  of  prac- 
tical ideas.  And  it's  free! 
Write  to  Olive  Advisory  Board, 
Dept.  T-9,  16  Beale  Street, 
San  Francisco  5,  California. 

684 


The  Signpost 


(Continued  from  preceding  page) 
seeming  contradictions  of  Church 
teachings?  With  the  persistence  of 
the  young  mind  she  must  not  simply 
accept  what  had  been  taught,  but 
search  for  herself  the  meanings  and 
reasons  of  the  ageless  laws. 

For  a  time  she  stopped  going  to 
Church.  In  the  busy  routine  of  the 
young  woman  she  found  time  to 
read  books  of  value;  often  there 
was  a  sermon  in  the  newspaper; 
sometimes  she  met  and  spoke  with 
a  person  of  great  character. 

And  one  day  she  went  to  Church 
again  and  wept  a  little  because  here 
was  everything  she  had  been 
searching  for,  after  all.  It  had  only 
taken  a  little  more  living.  Some- 
where in  the  years  of  love  and 
work,  planning  for  a  family  and 
rearing  of  her  children  she  had 
matured  sufficiently.  There  were 
still  stones  to  add  to  the  mosaic  of 
her  faith,  but  the  years  would  be 
fruitful.  The  time  might  yet  come 
when  she  could  say  to  David  un- 
selfconsciously, "Let's  keep  Sun- 
day as  the  Sabbath,  as  it  was  meant 
to  be." 

But  as  she  helped  dress  the  boys 
for  Church  she  felt  ineffectual  and 
weak  in  her  cowardice.  What  good 
did  it  do  to  thrust  sermons  down 
a  man's  throat  if  he  resented  them? 

Her  mind  wandered  during  the 
service.  Walking  home  with  Harry 
and  Bob,  she  felt  lonely  and  hun- 
gry  for  her  husband's   company. 

During  lunch  she  tried  to  focus 
on  his  side  of  the  argument.  She 
could  not  have  asked  for  a  better 
husband — loving,  generous,  and 
ambitious  to  earn  the  needs  of  his 
family.  He  had  stayed  at  the  plant 
four  years  when  the  work  was  un- 
suited  to  his  capabilities,  simply  be- 
cause that  work  provided  security 
for  his  wife  and  sons  until  his  own 
plans  developed. 

Now  he  grasped  the  opportunity 
to  embrace  those  plans,  the  prospect 
of  a  bright  and  challenging  future. 
There  had  been  delays  at  the  be- 
ginning and  small  legal  difficulties; 
at  last  he  could  work  at  his  own 
competent  speed  to  renovate  the 
shop  in  preparation  for  the  new  be- 
ginning. Everything  took  longer 
than  planned.  They  could  not  af- 
ford to  hire  a  contractor.  There 
were  only  the  weekends  in  which 
to  work. 


I've  got  3  good 
reasons  for  buying 
Nalley's  Beef  Stew 


It's  chock  full  of  beef 

— lean  and  tender  and 
chunky;  browned  and 
simmered  in  rich  juice, 
blended  with 

Fresh  garden  vegetables 

— potatoes,  carrots,  and 
onions;  crisp,  fresh- 
picked  to  give 

Old  fashioned  flavor 

— to  which  Nalley's  add 
a  special  chef -blended 
gravy  to  bring  you  the 
best  Beef  Stew  you  have 
ever  tasted ! 


QUICK  — SIMPLY  HEAT  AND  EAT 


THE   IMPROVEMENT   ERA 


At  three  o'clock  she  thought, 
right  after  lunch,  you  promised, 
didn't  you?  At  four  she  looked  at 
the  clock  uneasily.  At  five  she  was 
telephoning  the  neighbor  next  door. 

"Carl,  do  you  think  you  could 
possibly  run  me  down  to  the  shop? 
There's  no  answer  there,  and  Dave 
was  due  home  a  couple  of  hours 
ago." 

As  Carl  swung  his  car  in  front 
of  the  house,  she  hesitated  almost 
unconsciously  in  the  bedroom  and 
drew  the  flashlight  from  Dave's 
sock  drawer.  If  Carl  thought  the 
presence  of  the  flashlight  in  her 
hand  was  a  little  melodramatic,  he 
made  no  comment.  They  drove  the 
short  distance  to  the  shop. 

She  had  not  stopped  to  consider 
whether  the  door  might  be  locked 
or  open.  The  handle  turned  easily, 
but  Dave  was  not  in  the  shop.  She 
called  out  tensely,  "David!" 

There  was  a  small  sound  from 
the  back,  followed  by  Dave's  voice. 
She  picked  her  way  over  the  clut- 
ter of  lumber  to  the  open  stair-well. 
Her  heart  hammered  in  fright  as  she 
swept  the  flashlight  through  the 
opening  down  to  the  dark  cellar 
floor.  Dave  was  propped  uncom- 
fortably against  a  post,  his  face  a 
haggard  gray-white  in  the  eerie 
light. 

Carl  had  come  in  behind  her. 
As  they  quickly  lowered  a  ladder 
to  the  cellar,  Dave  said  softly,  "I 
think  I've  been  lucky."  For  a  mo- 
ment she  wondered  if  he  were  de- 
lirious, but  the  next  minute  he  re- 
peated, "I've  been  lucky.  I  think 
I've  only  sprained  my  ankle." 

She  followed  Carl  down  the  lad- 
der, her  whole  body  now  shaking 
violently  with  mingled  shock  and 
relief.  It  was  a  nine-foot  drop  to 
the  concrete  cellar  floor.  He  could 
have  broken  his  back  or  fractured 
his   skull. 

He  was  exhausted  from  the  pain 
and  waiting.  His  ankle  had  swol- 
len enormously,  and  he  was  shiver- 
ing with  cold,  but  there  did  not  ap- 
pear to  be  any  other  injury,  after 
all. 

Carl  suggested  a  stretcher  to  lift 
him  from  the  cellar,  but  he  man- 
aged his  first  joke  then.  "I'm  too 
cold  to  wait  for  a  stretcher,  boy.  My 
one  leg  is  all  right,  my  spine  is  fine. 
You  give  me  a  hand  up  the  ladder, 
Lois  can  push  from  behind.  I'll 
make  it." 

It  was  an  excruciating,  agonizing 
{Concluded  on  following  page) 
SEPTEMBER  1951 


first  choice 
for  pr 


Church 


Among  all  electronic  organs,  the 
Wurlitzer  is  the  only  one  designed 
for  ensemble  without  sacrificing 
tone.  Ensemble  is  essential  to  in- 
terpret organ  literature.  And  given 
the  proper  ensemble,  organists  can 
achieve  desired  solo  effects. 

Here,  too,  is  the  only  electronic 
organ  in  its  price  class  that  includes 
crescendo  pedal  and  combination 
pistons  as  standard  equipment. 
Standard  dimensions  and  controls, 


Model  25 
Wurlitzer  Organ 

responsive  action,  and  a  solution  to 
the  problem  of  space  are  also  among 
the  many  advantages  provided. 

For  a  tried  and  proved  fund-rais- 
ing plan,  and  facts  about  the  many 
Wurlitzer  models,  get  in  touch  with 
your  Wurlitzer  Organ  dealer.  Con- 
sult your  classified  telephone  direc- 
tory, or  write  us  for  his  name. 


THE  RUDOLPH  WURLITZER  COMPANY,  NORTH  TONAWANDA,  NEW  YORK  •  EXECUTIVE  OFFICES,  CHICAGO,  ILLINOIS 


WurliTzer 

World's  largest  Builder  of  Organs  and  Pianos 
Under  One  Great  Name 


Considering  a  Piano?  More 
people  buy  Wurlitzer  Pianos 
than  those  of  any  other  name. 


HERE  IS 

REAL  HAIR 

BEAUTY 


£$ 


WITH  2%  POWDERED 


egg 


if  your  hair  needs 

help . .  *      in 
it  needs  L»D* 


Creamed 
Shampoo 


SEE  YOUR  TRAVEL  AGENT 

Hawaii 
Mexico 

Panama 
For  South  America 

Winter  Virgin  Islands 

Travel  Cuba 

to  a  Bermuda 

"SUNNY"  Nassau  in  the 

World  Bahamas 

AIR  -  RAIL  -  STEAMSHIP 
TOURS  -  HOTELS 

UNIVERSAL 

TRAVEL  SERVICE  INC. 

Mezzanine  —  Hotel  Temple  Square 
Phone  5-6215 


BRASS  S00DS% 


-  • /*l  nbreakable  .  .  .  moulded 
f    to  look  like 

weight,  noise  free.  Eco- 
nomical. Standard  height. 
Order  from  your  dealer. 
SPECIAL   OFFER 
y  Mail  St. 00  for  trial  lot  of 
one  dozen  sent  postpaid. 

55  Sudbury  St..  Boston  14,  Mass. 


HOTEL  LANKERSHIM 

7th  &  BROADWAY 


ROOMS  WITH  BATH 

From  $3.50  Single  —  $5.00  Double 
New  Dining  and  Supper  Rooms 


IN  THE  VERY  HEART  OF 
LOS  ANGELES 


685 


HOME  CANNING  IS  NOW 
MORE  THAN  EVER  IMPORTANT 


GOOD  FOR  NOTHING 
CORNER  GOES  TO  WORK! 


Insist  on  fhe 

Qualify  Seal 

of  Careful 

Home  Conner* 


n    .liiu    steel  —  Resilient  heavy 
££  £  ££U«  -boB8in6  " 

SSagcoating-TM,d  .** *£ 

*cid  resistant  enamel  on  go 

ratreXKringS-BuUt-in  live *£ 
5S*  W !ion  against  jar  run*  to 
high  vacuum  j.  _  j„Bive 

and  off." 

BerNARdin 


ONE   DOZEN 


/      STANDARD/ 

MASON  LIDS 


At  your  grocers  in  other  sizes  TOO 


ALL-O-WHEAT 

CEREAL 

The  Best  and  Most  Healthful 
Cereal  for  Your  Family  to  Eat! 

All-O-Wheat  is  not 
only  made  from  the 
finest  100%  Whole 
Wheat  which  con- 
tains all  the  food  val- 
ues, but  it  also  con- 
tains its  values  and 
delicious  flavor  AF- 
TER it  is  processed. 

IT'S  STEEL  CUT 
£11111111111)11 iiiiiini  111 u mum minim <$ 

|  ALL-O-WHEAT  breakfast  ce-i 
1  real  is  milled  to  a  granular  | 
|  fineness  on  a  special  Steel  | 
|  Cut  machine,  thus  retaining  | 
1  a  maximum  of  vitamins,  1 
1  body  building  proteins,  min-| 
1  erals,  etc.  | 

jiiiiiliiiiiilllllllllllliiiiiiiiiiilllltlllllllliiiiiiimiliiitiiilllimillllimuillir. 

ALL-O-WHEAT  IS 

•  DELICIOUS  to  the  Taste 
«  NUTRITIOUS  to  the  Body 
«  EASY  TO   PREPARE 

•  VERY  ECONOMICAL  to  use 

Get  it  at  your  grocers  today 
or  write  to 

ALL-O-WHEAT  CO. 

OGDEN,  UTAH 


The  Signpost 


(Concluded  from  preceding  page) 
climb,  but  he  made  it.     At  the  top 
he  fell  into  a  chair,  unable  to  move 
farther. 

Four  hours  later  Lois  was  putting 
the  tired  boys  to  bed,  telling  them 
how  Daddy  had  been  tired  and 
stumbled  over  the  edge  of  the  stair- 
well while  he  was  starting  the  new 
stairs,  how  they  had  labored  to  get 
him  up  from  the  cellar,  about  the 
passerby  who  helped  carry  him  to 
the  car,  and  then  the  long  waiting 
at  the  hospital  for  the  results  of  the 
x-rays,  the  vast  tingling  relief  of 
good  news,  and  then  the  final  wait- 
ing before  they  could  bring  a 
bruised  and  bandaged  Daddy  home 
again. 

He  was  in  his  own  bed  now, 
grateful  to  be  home  and  grateful 
for  easing  of  his  pain.  At  last  the 
boys  were  asleep,  and  she  wearily 
turned  to  the  bedroom  where  he 
lay  dozing.  She  sat  beside  his  bed, 
and  after  a  time  she  became  aware 
that  he  was  awake  although  his 
eyes  remained  closed. 

The  room  was  quiet  and  warm 
and  comforting.  His  eyes  opened, 
and  he  smiled  at  her. 

"I  had  a  lot  of  time  to  think 
while  I  was  lying  down  there,"  he 
said  slowly.  "Lois,  do  you  believe  in 
a  vengeful  God?" 

She  caught  her  breath.  "No — no, 
I  don't,  Dave.  To  me,  God  is  love." 

He  nodded  as  if  she  had  said 
something  very  natural.  "That's 
way  I  feel,  too.  You 
admit  that  in  the  first 
it  I  remembered  what 
said  about  not  wanting  me 
to  work  Sunday,  and  I  wondered 
if  I  was  being  struck  down  in  pun- 
ishment. And  then  after  awhile, 
when  I  could  tell  nothing  was 
broken,  I  sat  there  and  wondered 
how  in  the  world  I'd  escaped  break- 
ing my  leg  or  smashing  my  head  on 
the  floor. 

"No,  honey,  I  don't  believe  in 
punishment  like  that  but,  call  it 
superstition  if  you  like,  I  do  believe 
in  signs.  I  think  there's  a  sign- 
post put  out  every  now  and  again, 
and  we're  meant  to  read  it.  As  far 
as  I'm  concerned,  this  signpost  was 
as  plain  as  day." 

He  smiled  again,  and  his  tired 
face  was  very  content.  "How  about 
us  both  taking  the  boys  to  Church 
next  Sunday?" 


about 
know, 
shock 

you'd 


the 
I'll 
of 


with  a 

"M0DERNF0LD"  DOOR 

•  BEAUTIFUL 

•  SAVES  SPACE 

•  DURABLE 

•  ECONOMICAL 

the  doors  that  fold 
like  an  accordion 


686 


For  demonstration  write  or  phone 

ALDERS 

1343  SO.  MAIN  SALT  LAKE  CITY 

Phone  7-1531 


GO  PLACES 


LISTEN  and  , 

LEARN  ANOTHER    " 

LANGUAGE 

LINGUAPHONE 

World's-Standard  CONVERSATIONAL  METHOD 
Another  Language — Another  Opportunity 
You  can  add  to  your  opportunities,  enjoy  life  more 
if  you  speak  ANOTHER  language.  Step  into  a  whole 
new  world  of  business,  professional  and  cultural  op- 
portunities. Double  your  travel  and  leisure  time  en- 
joyment. Increase  your  chances  for  specialized  work 
and  better  ratings  in  the  Armed  Services. 
You're  never  too  old  to  learn  a  language  the  LINGUA- 
PHONE  way— or  too  young — it  is  the  NATURAL  way 
— the  same  way  you  learned  English.  You  hear  men 
and  women  speak  in  their  native  tongue.  You  listen — 
you  understand — you  speak — you  read  and  write. 
It's  all  amazingly  easy!  With  WORLD-STANDARD 
LINGUAPHONE  CONVERSATIONAL  METHOD,  you 
study  in  your  leisure  time  at  home.  In  just  20 
minutes  a  day  you  can  master: 

ITALIAN— SPANISH— GERMAN— FRENCH 
— any  of  29  languages  including  Asiatic. 
LINGUAPHONE  INSTITUTE 
6309  Rock.  Plaza,  New  York  20,  New  York 
STOP  Wishing  —  START  Talking 
LINGUAPHONE  courses  were  made  easy  and  practical 
by  more  than  150  expert  linguists,  endorsed  by  edu- 
cators,   clergymen,    missionaries,    used    by    colleges, 
schools,   armed   services.     Choice   of   more   than   one 
million    home-study    students.     Mail    Coupon    TODAY 
for  FREE  Book. 

Approved  for  VETERANS'  Training 

^. —  - , 

■"*        LINGUAPHONE  INSTITUTE  f 

6309  Rockefeller  Plaza  ■ 

New  York  City  20,  New  York  ! 

Send  me  your  FREE  Book.  ;i 

I  want  to  learn • 

language  for ■ 

reason.  il 

Occupation  f 

Name    j. 

Address i 

City Zone.  .State. . .    | 

_  __ —  _ — -J 

THE   IMPROVEMENT   ERA 


SEND  FOR 

FREE 

BOOKLET 


Joseph  Fielding  Smith 

(Concluded  from  page  627) 
is  far  and  affectionately  known  for 
the  sweetness  of  her  singing. 

These  are  his  children,  who  are 
pictured  on  these  pages  (see  pages 
624,  625,  626,  627) :  Mrs.  Josephine 
S.  Reinhardt,  Mrs.  Julina  S.  Hart, 
Mrs.  Emily  S.  Myers,  Mrs.  Naomi 
S.  Brewster,  Mrs.  Lois  S.  Fife, 
Joseph  Fielding  Smith,  Jr.,  Mrs. 
Amelia  S.  McConkie,  Lewis  War- 
ren Smith  (deceased),  George 
Reynolds  Smith,  Douglas  Allan 
Smith,  and  Milton  Edmund  Smith. 
President  Smith  has  nineteen  grand- 
sons and  twenty-one  granddaugh- 
ters. All  of  his  sons  have  served 
on  missions  and  all  of  his  married 
children  have  been  married  in  the 
temple.  Four  of  his  sons  served 
their  country  in  the  armed  forces  in 
World  War  II,  in  which  one  of 
them,  Lewis,  lost  his  life  on  foreign 
soil.  The  faithfulness  and  devo- 
tion of  this  family,  and  their  honest 
and  upright  citizenship  is  a  tribute 
to  their  father  and  to  the  mothers 
who  in  faith  shared  their  early 
teaching  and  training. 

In  the  Smith  home  on  Douglas 
Street  in  Salt  Lake  City,  family  and 
friends  alike  receive  an  open- 
hearted  welcome.  And  it  is  here 
that  we  see  Brother  Smith  as  the 
father  and  grandfather  and  hus- 
band of  many  talents  and  of  much 
devotion — as  the  father  who  at- 
tends the  bedside  of  the  sick,  who 
performs  early  and  late,  at  all  hours, 
many  kindly  services,  who  coun- 
sels with  his  own  and  others  on 
personal  problems,  school  problems, 
social  problems,  spiritual  problems. 

There  are  also  those  who  know 
him  as  a  confiding  friend  and  coun- 
selor in  his  office.  There  are  those 
who  know  him  as  a  storyteller  of 
impressive  sincerity.  ( And  there  are 
even  some  who  know  him  as  the 
"baby  sitter,"  which  he  often  has 
been  for  his  children  and  his  chil- 
dren's children.)  There  are  those 
who  know  the  quickness  of  his 
humor,  the  tenderness  of  his  heart, 
the  sympathy  of  his  soul. 

He  loves  life,  and  he  has  shown 
by  his  life  that  he  loves  truth,  that 
he  loves  the  Church,  and  that  he 
loves  his  Father's  children.  And  he 
is,  in  turn,  not  only  admired  and 
respected,  but  also  loved  for  his 
sterling  qualities  of  character,  and 
for  himself. 

SEPTEMBER  1951 


Fur-Collar  Rayon  Twill 

Jackets 


The  Best 

Value 

We've 

Ever 

Offered 


9 


39 


0%  UOIU  MO**/ 6taA~         JlHUJ 


ctjfoat,  matt? /*c& 


•  Rayon  Lining  Quilted  to 
Reprocessed  Wool 

•  4-Star  Feature,  Sold 
Only  by  Sears 

Smooth  rayon  twill  jacket  gives  your 
boy  2-way  protection!  Repels  water, 
resists  wind.  And  we've  mode  it  extra 
warm  too,  by  putting  in  an  8-oz. 
reprocessed  wool  interlining  with  rayon 
quilting.  Mouton  dyed  lamb  collar, 
knit  cuffs  and  bottom,  zipper  front 
and  slash  pockets.  Gray,  maroon,  tan, 
blue.    Sizes  10  to  20. 

MAIL  ORDERS  ACCEPTED 

754  South  State  Street 

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


QUICK 


Serves  4... ready  in 
4  minutes... at  amazing 


MAKERS 


NOW  AT  YOUR  GROCER! 


DRINK 


A  delightful 

hot  beverage  for  those 

who  don't  drink  coffee, 


YOUR        GROCERS 


MARCAL  PAPER  NAPKINS 


SALT  LAKE  COSTUME  CO. 

248  So.  Main  St.,  Salt  Lake  City  -  Dial  3-1031 


687 


&WL 


SvS&SsKjw?^^ 


(23)    Oldenburg    (Oldb) 
Gartenstr.   7 
Dear  Editors: 

I  was  very  much  surprised  when  I  found  a  copy  of  your 
magazine  in  my  letterbox  the  other  day.  It  was  a  very 
great  pleasure  for  me  to  read  it,  and  I  did  from  cover  to  cover. 
The  name  of  G.  A.  Smith  was  not  unknown  to  me,  as  once 
in  a  while  I  had  a  copy  of  your  Era  in  my  hands. 

The  best  I  liked  was  the  creed  of  G.  A.  Smith,  and  I  only 
wish  that  many  people  would  have  that  creed  of  his.  Only 
a  thoroughly  good  heart  would  have  it  and  live  accordingly 
to  it. 

Once  I  lived  in  the  U.S.A.  and  honestly,  it  was  the  best 
part  of  my  life. 

If  it  is  possible  for  you  to  send  me  a  copy  every  now  and 
then,   I  would  appreciate  it  very  much. 
Once  more  many  thanks. 

Very  sincerely, 
Heinz  Lischke 

Chip-Yang-Ni,  Korea 
Dear  Editors: 

HpHROUGH   your   untiring    efforts   in  making   The   Improve- 
■*■    ment  Era  one  of  the  great  Church  magazines,  you  are 
extending  "the  voice  of  the  Church"  to  those  who  are  thou- 
sands of  miles  away. 

I  want  to  congratulate  you  for  the  work  you  are  doing 
in  printing  The  Improvement  Era  and  sending  it  to  those 
of  us  who  are  so  far  away.  At  times  it  is  our  only  contact 
with    the    Church. 

Sincerely  yours, 

Cpl.  Therian  L.  Cook 

Sparks,   Nevada 
Dear  Editor: 

T  RECEIVED  your  check  in  payment  for  my  verses  "Mountain 
*■  Aspens."  I  wish  to  thank  you  for  the  check;  also  the  very 
nice  letter  of  acceptance  which  you  sent  deserves  a  word  of 
appreciation. 

We  writers  of  lyrics  like  to  see  our  verses  published  in  a 
magazine  such  as  yours,  one  that  reaches  a  class  of  people 
who  enjoy  and  love  beauty  and  whose  eyes  are  lifted  to  the 
good  and  clean  in  life.  .  .  . 

Thanking   you  again, 
Sincerely, 
James  W\  Magee 

Idaho  Falls,   Idaho 
Dear  Editors: 

\X7e  think  the  Era  is  tops.  I  especially  enjoy  the  poetry 
*V  section.  Every  once  in  a  while  I  find  poems  of  some 
of  the  people  I  have  met  at  writers'  conventions,  etc.  One 
such  was  Bess  Foster  Smith  of  Weiser,  Idaho.  She  pub- 
lished my  first  poem  in  the  Idaho  Statesman,  several  years 
ago. 

Continued  success  in  your  project. 

Sincerely, 
Afton  Dale 


Aaronic  Priesthood  Members  and  Mia  Maids 
Active  in  Florida 


Aaronic  Priesthood  members  and  Mia  Maids  receive  their  annual  awards 
at  the  Rose  Ball  held  at  the  Wesconnett  Ward,  Jacksonville,  Florida. 

Pictured  from  left  to  right  are:  Elsia  Starling,  Florida  Stake  Y.  W. 
M.  I.  A.  president;  Nona  Copeland,  Shirley  Copeland,  Carolyn  Copeland, 
Mia  Maid  girls;  Agnes  Davis,  Y.  W.  M.  I.  A.  teacher;  Shirley  Griffin  and 
Elda  Copeland,  Mia  Maid  girls;  Estelle  Davis,  Y.  W.  M.  I.  A.  ward  presi- 
dent; James  N.  Copeland,  first  counselor  in  the  bishopric;  Frank  Copeland, 
member  of  the  Aaronic  Priesthood;  Bishop  William  F.  Boxx;  Theodore 
Brannen,  member  of  the  Aaronic  Priesthood;  and  Eugene  0.  Davis,  second 
counselor  in  the  bishopric. 


-^- 


THE  LIGHT  TOUCH 


A  small  boy  came  home  from  school  saying  that  he  had 
to  copy  everything  from  a  neighbor  because  he  couldn't  see 
the  blackboard. 

His  mother  took  him  to  an  eye  doctor  who  made  an  ex- 
tensive examination.  Finally  turning  to  the  mother,  the  doctor 
said:  "Why,  this  child's  eyes  are  completely  normal."  Then 
turning  to  the  boy,  he  asked:  "Just  why  can't  you  see  the 
blackboard?" 

"Because  the  kid  that  sits  in  front  of  me  is  too  tall." 

A  speaker  had  warmed  up  to  the  subject  of  conservation. 
"I  don't  suppose,"  he  glowered  at  his  audience,  "that  any 
of  you  has  ever  done  a  single  thing  to  preserve  our  timber." 

"I  shot  a  woodpecker  once,"  came  a  meek  reply  from  the 
back  of  the  building. 

"Johnny,  give  me  a  sentence  containing  the  word  'I,'  "  said 
the  teacher. 

"I  is,"  Johnny  began. 

"No,  no,"  she  cut  him  short,  "it  is  always,  'I  am.'  " 

"All  right,"  Johnny  shrugged  his  shoulders.  "I  am  the  ninth 
letter  of  the  alphabet." 

The  government  official  had  advised  the  farmer  to  collect 
his   livestock   of   every   description   and   have   them   branded. 

"I  suppose  that's  going  to  be  all  right,"  said  the  farmer, 
"but  honest,  mister,  I'm  going  to  have  quite  a  time  with 
those  bees." 


1 

-a 

9) 

■/) 

9) 


-^- 


Four  Golden  Gleaners  In  One  Family 

Mrs.  Leland  Harris  of  Lovell,  Wyoming,  an  honorary  Golden  Gleaner,  and 
her  three  daughters,  all  Golden  Gleaners,  attended  the  annual  Golden 
Gleaner  banquet  during  June  conference.  Pictured  left,  they  are 
Mrs.  William  Hoteling  of  Lovell;  Mrs.  Harris;  Mrs.  Merril  Asay  of  Lyman, 
Wyoming,  and  Mrs.  Mel  Morris  of  Salt  Lake  City. 


688  THE   IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


FUL-  COLOR 

any  color 


Now- all  the  hundreds 
of  colors  in  the  famous 
Fuller  Jewel  Case.  And 
only  Ful-Color  has  them  all ! 


the  only  rubber- base  paint 
you  can  buy  in . .  • 


you  want 


Indeed,  Fuller  IS  "headquarters  for 
colors"  in  rubber-base  paint.  Not  for 
just  a  few  popular  colors,  but  for  all 
the  colors  you  could  ever  need  to 
decorate  your  home — pastels,  middle 
tones  and  smart  deep  colors!  Hun- 
dreds !  Only  Ful-Color  has  them  all ! 


FUL-COLOR  goes  on 
walls  and  woodwork  so 
easy— anyone  can  use  it 

Everything  about  Ful-Color  is  easy. 
It  goes  on  plaster,  wallpaper,  wall- 
board  and  woodwork  fast  and  smooth. 
Dries  to  touch  in  30  minutes,  with 
no  painty  odor.  Use  your  room  again 
in  one  hour!  After  painting,  there's  no 
messy  clean-up.  Just  rinse  brush  or 
roller  under  the  faucet— in  minutes. 

Ful-Color  washes  without  loss  of  color 

Small  children?  Don't  worry!  Ful- 
Color  seals  itself  against  dirt.  Finger 
prints  wash  off  in  a  wink— again  and 
again.  Even  deep  colors  wash  clean 
without  looking  scrubbed  or  discol- 
ored. Revolutionary?  Definitely! 


PAINTING  "KNOW-HOW  SIMPLY  TOLD 

Simple  directions  in  Fuller's  How-to- 
Paint  folders  tell  what  you  need  for 
each  painting  job — what  to  do  and 
how  to  do  it.  Folders  are  free! 


GET  THIS  HELPFUL  FOLDER -FREE 

Put  your  chosen  Jewel  Case  color 
swatches  in  this  purse-size  Color  Plan 
folder.  See  your  whole  color  scheme 
before  you  buy  paint.  Then  shop  with 
your  folder  to  check  fabric  colors  be- 
fore you  buy.  Save  time.  Save  error. 


There's  a  Fuller  Paint  Dealer  near  you/- 


Joseph  Fielding  Smith 


he  spires  of  the  majestic  Salt  Lake  Temple  and  the  pen  of  the 
historian  perhaps  symbolize  the  activities  for  which  President  Joseph 
Fielding  Smith  is  best  known.  He  has  capably  filled  many  important  posts, 
including  his  duties  as  an  Apostle,  as  historian  and  writer,  President  of  the 
Salt  Lake  Temple,  and  President  of  the  Council  of  the  Twelve  in  the 
L.  D.  S.  Church. 

Among  his  many  other  duties,  President  Smith  is  also  a  director  of 
Beneficial  Life,  where  his  wisdom  is  much  welcomed. 


BENEFICIAL  LIFE 


Insurance 

David  O.  McKay,  Pres. 


Company 

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah